Studia Croatica

STUDIA CROATICA

 

Year III, Buenos Aires, 1962, No. 7-8

 

North American Policy Regarding the Tito Regime 2

Francisco J. Orlich, First American President of Croatian Origin 18

For the Liberation of Croatia from Dual Imperialism 20

Decentralization of the Intellect 24

Ivan Duknovic (Giovanni Dalmata), Prominent Sculptor of the Roman Quattrocento 33

Ethnic Components of Croatian Nationality 38

The Crisis of Titoism and the Yugoslav State 45

Russia and Europe 55

Some Aspects of the Yugoslav Economy in Mid-1962 65

DOCUMENTS 69

CHRONICLES AND COMMENTARIES 79

"Declaration of Principles" of the Congress of Croatian Exiles in New York 79

Surprising Incongruities of a North American Magazine 80

The Farce of the Political amnesty in Yugoslavia 86

Message from the Macedonian Patriotic Organizations to the Croats 89

BOOK REVIEWS 91

Dr. Dominik Mandic: Bosnia and Herzegovina - Critical-Historical Inquiries 91

Ilija Jukic: Tito between East and West 92

Ivo Andric: It Happened in Bosnia 94


US Policy Regarding Tito's Regime

Ivo Bogdan, Buenos Aires

The Congress Against Aid to Yugoslavia

Following the "Resolution on the Situation in the Communist Party of Yugoslavia," adopted at the Cominform meeting in Bucharest on April 28, 1948, the Yugoslav-Greek border was closed. Tito personally proclaimed this on June 10, 1949, and at the same time requested aid from Western governments. Since then, communist Yugoslavia has received aid in foreign currency, food, and weapons from Western democratic governments, primarily the United States. During the postwar period, Tito's Yugoslavia received such substantial aid, "including the UNRRA grant, that it was able to cover from half to two-thirds of its annual budget. According to experts, this amount exceeds $4 billion.

Had these resources been invested in aid to Latin American republics or to some of the allied nations of Western democracies in the common defense against the communist threat, pressing political and economic problems would have been solved or, at least, alleviated. Castroism would not have exploited the misery of certain Latin American regions, nor would the governments of Turkey and Iran, until recently staunch allies of the West, influenced by the example of Tito and Nasser's successful extortionist policies, have considered joining the neutralist bloc.

The financing of a communist dictatorship by governments The fact that Yugoslavia's foreign policy, while clearly following the guidelines of international communist subversion, provoked public outrage from the outset, especially in the United States, despite the arguments put forward by its proponents, who attributed advantages and benefits to it.

In the Washington Congress—the sounding board of public opinion—the foreign aid program was criticized more vehemently each year during discussions. This year, the opposition was particularly vigorous. At the Senate meeting on June 6, the president's proposal for $4,668,500,000 in foreign aid was approved, and simultaneously, by a vote of 57 to 24, an amendment was passed suspending all aid "to countries with a Marxist or communist form of government." At the suggestion of Senator Frank Lausche of Ohio, further aid to Yugoslavia and Poland, the only countries with communist governments that had previously received aid, was thus prohibited. direct reports from that program.

Given past practice, when Congress in such cases tended to yield to the White House's insistence, the amendment could be expected to be modified.

Indeed, the very next day the Senate authorized the President, by a vote of 56 to 34, to grant aid to Poland and Yugoslavia, limiting it to agricultural surpluses. The suspension of financial and military aid was not revoked.

However, after further explanations from the Executive Branch and a media campaign with the collaboration of leading international affairs experts, the House of Representatives again amended the original amendment. Based on a bipartisan agreement and a rather complex procedure, Congress decided that the prohibition on financial and military aid would remain in effect in principle, with the President able to make exceptions: 1) if the aid is essential to U.S. interests; 2) if the recipient country is not controlled by the international communist conspiracy; and 3) if such aid promotes the independence of the respective country from the communist system. international.

Djilas is one of the most prominent, though not the only, representatives of the current advocating for a genuine revision of communist doctrine.

This undeniable shift of the Yugoslav communist leaders toward Moscow, coinciding with the worsening of the Cuban Missile Crisis, inevitably influenced the position of Congress when the foreign aid program was being debated. However, this was neither the only nor perhaps the main reason for the different approach to aid for Yugoslavia. This can be inferred from the attitude adopted by the proponents of aid to Tito's regime: Unlike previous debates, this time no one emphasized that American aid fostered the evolution of Titoism, which would supposedly lead to a new type of communism, more aligned with Western humanist conceptions, akin to democratic socialism or laborism. Such illusions could not withstand the test of time, so the supporters of the White House proposal deemed it appropriate to stress that Tito was as communist as Khrushchev. "It is the plain truth that Yugoslavia is a communist country," Secretary of State Dean Rusk emphasized. Vermont Republican Senator George Alken, advocating for "minimal" aid to Yugoslavia during a Senate session (June 6, 1962), emphasized that "no senator has any sympathy for Tito, Gomulka, or any other communist leader of the satellite states." The last Secretary of State in the Eisenhower administration also warned that Tito would not abandon communism. Christian A. Herter, intervening in the ensuing controversy, noted in an article that Tito would like to return to the communist bloc. Clearly, by emphasizing Tito's communism, he sought, as we shall see later, to corroborate arguments about the danger of his return to Moscow.

A certain moderation of the terror measures in Yugoslavia is no longer taken as evidence of a trend toward liberalization. Such a development is not only occurring in Yugoslavia, but also, and on a larger scale, in its satellite states like Poland. But, unfortunately, this is not about the evolution of the respective regimes, which would be plausible from a human perspective. Communism does not retreat in the face of the momentum of popular aspirations for freedom, which would prove how weak communist governments are; on the contrary, it is about the disturbing consolidation of these regimes. The measures of mass terror and rigid control eliminated all organized democratic opposition.

Consequently, the absence of such measures is symptomatic and does not favor the West. This does not mean that the oppressed countries are now any less anti-communist. They have, however, lost hope in the possibility of a successful resistance like those in Poznan and Budapest. It is not that the captive peoples do not wish to free themselves from the communist yoke, but rather that Western governments failed to capitalize on the revolutionary movements that arose under the influence of their own propaganda and their solemn pronouncements about the imperative need to liberate the peoples of Central Europe. When hopes for Western aid were dashed, the adverse consequences were inevitable. Even in an unofficial American publication, we read that the last five years have meant years of lost hope for the subjugated peoples of Europe, while in "non-committed" countries outside Europe, they are seen as a period of Western decline. At the same time, the Bay of Pigs invasion was a tremendous moral blow to all those who believed in the liberating vocation of the United States.

The prestige of the United States and the entire West was thus affected. The prospects for neutrality increased, even in the Latin American republics, where until then, due to distance, events in Central Europe had not resonated as strongly as the Hungarian rebellion and later the Cuban revolution. American policy toward the Tito regime, although with negative consequences for the overall situation, could eventually be justified, and in part, before October 1956, even though, in our opinion, it was based from the outset on insufficient knowledge of the true situation in southeastern Europe. However, Tito's insistence "that different paths lead to socialism" could be considered a divisive factor within the "monolithic" communist bloc, especially since Khrushchev initiated the political course of de-Stalinization, at least in theory, and showed himself willing to tolerate Tito's position. It turned out, however, that the hopes raised were not well-founded. Khrushchev neither wanted nor could allow theory to be put into practice, so he brutally crushed the Hungarian revolution. With hopes dashed for active Western support, neither "national communism" nor the rebellions of the captive nations had any prospect of success in the face of the enormous Soviet repressive power, since these nations were, in fact, under Soviet occupation, disguised as the Warsaw Pact.

The repression in Hungary, the capitulation of national communism in Poland, and the unequivocal solidarity of the Yugoslav communist dictator with the brutal crushing of the Budapest rebellion, which culminated in the extradition of Imre Nagy and his certain death, dashed the hopes of the democratic left. This left believed in "the evolution of Titoism, without justifying its indignation, since this indignation is merely a reflection of vanished illusions about Tito as the architect of national communism, which he, a committed international communist, always abhorred. The American policy of aiding Tito, later extended to Gomulka," proved not only unrealistic under the circumstances but also harmful. It was as if, with this aid, they wanted to tell the subjugated peoples of Central Europe that they should no longer harbor any hope of liberation from communism and that regimes like those of Gomulka and Tito constituted the only alternative to communism.

 

Faced with such facts, Congress could not take into consideration the arguments of those who advocated the policy of aid to Tito, as practiced by three administrations, two Democrats (Truman and Kennedy) and one Republican (Eisenhower).

 

Arguments of those who advocate for political realism regarding Yugoslavia

The future will tell how the Kennedy administration will take advantage of the authorization granted by Congress. It is reasonable to expect that Yugoslavia, given its large balance of payments deficit, amounting to almost one billion pesos, which threatens to paralyze most of its industrial production, will spare no effort to ensure the continuation of American aid. The narrative launched and promoted by Tito, that there is a danger of Yugoslavia's total alignment with the Soviet bloc, could serve as a tool for further extortion.

 

Therefore, for the international good, it is worth examining whether or not the premises of those who defend American Realpolitik are justified in this eventuality. Our clear and unequivocal position against a return to the pre-war situation in Central Europe—which enabled the invasion by the Third Reich and then by the Soviet Union—leads us to believe that our opinions will not be rejected or considered the rancor of displaced politicians. Despite the serious efforts of American internationalists to understand the reality of communist Yugoslavia, and despite numerous studies on the subject, the observations and judgments of those with direct knowledge and extensive experience regarding Southeast Europe and the still little-known Balkans are neither idle nor useless. Seeking to present more objectively the arguments put forward by proponents of the "realist position" toward Tito's regime, we will analyze in detail the thinking of C. A. Herter, summarized in the article cited above. It seems to us that the main arguments of this political realism regarding Yugoslavia, formulated by highly qualified exponents of this position—freer, of course, to express their personal opinions than officials of the current administration—are synthesized therein.

Herter insists excessively that opposing arguments are the product of emotions and anger, poor advisors in political decisions. "Among the many global problems we face, few generate more frustration or controversy" than the United States' relationship with the problems of Central and Eastern Europe. He points out that many Americans are originally from this region, which could be interpreted as a subtle allusion to the electoral motives of certain members of Congress. "It pains us when we learn that the majority of the people now living in those countries are governed by regimes that the people neither approve of nor respect. We blame ourselves, in part, for not having successfully opposed their absorption by the Muscovite empire. This sentiment was reflected very recently in the Senate's action in voting to prohibit all aid to countries 'that are notoriously dominated by communism or Marxism,'"

Only after interpreting Congress's opposition to the "realist position" as emotion, frustration, solidarity with the countries in question, guilt, or powerlessness, does Herter consider the reasons for this opposition. He does so with particular stylization, always emphasizing the emotional aspects. These motives would be the displeasure "at the bias of the assisted governments in favor of the Soviet Union" and "also... the feeling that the aid given to Yugoslavia and Poland did not yield tangible results from the standpoint of our interests," so that many American citizens were asking themselves: What is the point of alleviating the difficulties of communist regimes? Herter replies "that our policy is not primarily intended to help the governments, but the unfortunate people of the countries in question. We recognize, of course, that this helps the governments. But, for a realistic judgment, we must consider the overall effect, and not just the most obvious one; the subtle and indirect consequences are often more important than those discernible at first glance."

Herter then recounts Tito's "turn to nationalism." "Yugoslavia," he says, "in the first years after the Second World War was probably the most combative and extremist satellite that Moscow had recently gained. This extreme extremism created problems. Tito, in those days, was at least more Stalinist than Stalin himself, and his militancy created problems of discipline and control within the bloc. Stalin tried to seize control of the Yugoslav Party from within. When that attempt failed, he orchestrated the exclusion of Tito and his followers from the Cominform. The Soviet dictator calculated that without their support, the Yugoslav communists would soon submit. He was wrong, and this turned out to be his most serious mistake. For Tito shattered the "monolithic unity" of the communist bloc, and the winds of nationalism and independence began to blow, their corrosive effects on Moscow's control becoming more and more evident."

"The break of Yugoslavia with Moscow," Herter continues, "and its pursuit of an independent course provided significant political and strategic advantages to the United States and the rest of the non-communist world. Soviet power was repelled from the Adriatic and Italy's northeastern border. Austria's southern border was freed from Moscow's control. The closing of Yugoslavia's border to the Greek communists was the final blow to their efforts to seize Greece.".

Only after interpreting Congress's opposition to the "realist position" as emotion, frustration, solidarity with the countries in question, guilt, or powerlessness, does Herter consider the reasons for this opposition. He does so with particular stylization, always emphasizing the emotional aspects. These motives would be the displeasure "at the bias of the assisted governments in favor of the Soviet Union" and "also... the feeling that the aid given to Yugoslavia and Poland did not yield tangible results from the standpoint of our interests," so that many American citizens were asking themselves: What is the point of alleviating the difficulties of communist regimes? Herter replies "that our policy is not primarily intended to help the governments, but the unfortunate people of the countries in question. We recognize, of course, that this helps the governments. But, for a realistic judgment, we must consider the overall effect, and not just the most obvious one; the subtle and indirect consequences are often more important than those discernible at first glance."

Herter then recounts Tito's "turn to nationalism." "Yugoslavia," he says, "in the first years after the Second World War was probably the most combative and extremist satellite that Moscow had recently gained. This extreme extremism created problems. Tito, in those days, was at least more Stalinist than Stalin himself, and his militancy created problems of discipline and control within the bloc. Stalin tried to seize control of the Yugoslav Party from within. When that attempt failed, he orchestrated the exclusion of Tito and his followers from the Cominform. The Soviet dictator calculated that without their support, the Yugoslav communists would soon submit. He was wrong, and this turned out to be his most serious mistake. For Tito shattered the "monolithic unity" of the communist bloc, and the winds of nationalism and independence began to blow, their corrosive effects on Moscow's control becoming more and more evident."

"The break of Yugoslavia with Moscow," Herter continues, "and its pursuit of an independent course provided significant political and strategic advantages to the United States and the rest of the non-communist world. Soviet power was repelled from the Adriatic and Italy's northeastern border. Austria's southern border was freed from Moscow's control. The closing of Yugoslavia's border to the Greek communists was the final blow to their efforts to seize Greece."

If these premises are untenable, then the conclusion that Tito has only one path left—a return to Moscow—if the current policy of assistance to Yugoslavia is modified, cannot be correct either. The dilemma posed in these terms, strictly speaking, reflects Tito's wishes, as it allows him to continue extorting the West and avoid facing the choice between accepting the West's political conditions or unconditional capitulation to Moscow.

We will now demonstrate that the only realistic policy toward communist Yugoslavia is to make economic aid contingent upon political and moral concessions and guarantees that the West will not one day lose all its advantages in southeastern Europe.

Exaggerations by Specialists Regarding Tito as the Architect of "National Communism"

Before analyzing the premises of those who advocate for the policy of aid to Yugoslavia, it is worth noting that despite the much-lauded empiricism and pragmatism regarding Tito's regime, Washington conceived and practiced a policy determined by prejudices and emotions, more so than its self-proclaimed realists are willing to admit.

This phenomenon is undoubtedly related to the interesting and complex process of social psychology, to which Herter alludes when he emphasizes the feelings of frustration with US policy toward the Soviet Union. Herter, it is true, is referring to the opponents of aid to Yugoslavia, but, strictly speaking, it would be difficult to exclude its defenders. The political realism so often invoked by the proponents of such a policy was conceived under the influence of public accusations, which sought to blame for this failure among the intellectuals now deluded by national communism. Therefore, seeing emotions only in one sector, they seem to forget the warnings of an eminent exponent of political science, who says:

"It would undoubtedly be entirely unscientific for the political scientist to deceive himself about his personal prejudices, as unscientific as it would be for the naturalist to disregard the possibility of error resulting from the interference of uncontrollable factors such as gravitation and weather, as well as the psychological inaccuracies of his observation. Moreover, the first task of anyone wishing to undertake scientific work in the sciences that deal with humankind is to become aware of their own tendencies, so as to be able to take them into account when evaluating their findings."

These studious intellectuals, recruited mostly from progressive ranks, who call themselves "liberals" while their adversaries mockingly label them "Eggheads," were accused of having abandoned the authentic ideals of the American liberal tradition, deemed too susceptible to communism under the influence of Central European liberalism and socialism. The well-known survey conducted by Partisan Review of American intellectuals revealed that progressive intellectuals, under this social pressure, are embracing "Great American patriotism." James Burnham, a member of the Partisan Review circle, declares himself a staunch advocate of "modern Machiavellianism." The views of political science must be "completely independent of adherence to any particular ideal or moral purpose."

"The United States was called to the stage before the rehearsals were over. Its strength and potential have not matured with the wisdom of time and suffering. Destiny has made it master of the world."

Despite the progressives' conversion to "Great American patriotism," a latent animosity toward intellectuals is evident among the majority. These intellectuals, moreover, act—as Aron states in the aforementioned book—"with a vague sense of guilt for their past alliance with communism." Hence, on the one hand, the tendency to find in "Titoism" a retrospective justification for their vanished illusions about the evolutionary capacity of communism, illusions that Stalin deliberately nurtured during the last war; on the other hand, the need to explain that aid to Yugoslavia is a realpolitik in the interest of the United States. Moreover, even European progressives, more aligned with communists than their American counterparts, are increasingly defending nationalist principles, acting as fellow travelers at a time when the Soviets view European and Western integration with alarm, overcoming old rivalries and national enmities.

Strictly speaking, both the American intellectual left and the majority of the US population made the same mistake regarding the Soviets. The difference is only one of degree. Americans, due to their fundamentally idealistic approach to foreign policy, were unprepared to adopt a realistic stance toward the Soviet Union when, by a confluence of circumstances, they became allies during the last war with the country that is the world center of communist subversion.

Instead of considering the Soviet Union as a circumstantial ally in the war, where there was no choice, in order to assuage their own consciences for the aid given to an unholy communist regime, they tried to reconcile the harsh reality of that alliance with their own ideals, and they deluded themselves about the possible evolution of Bolshevism. This was also aided by the innate American tendency to view, with 18th-century European optimism, the potential of countries whose cultural and political processes differed greatly from those of Western Europe to spontaneously establish a system of political and individual freedoms similar to those found in the West, as a result of a specific socio-political evolution. Illusions about a favorable evolution of communism, previously confined to the narrow circle of progressive intellectuals, were shared by an overwhelming majority. Stalin skillfully exploited this disposition and dissolved the Comintern as proof that the communists had renounced world domination. After the war, the average American, confronted with the reality of Soviet expansionism, sought to forget their illusions, washed their hands of the matter, and looked for the sole culprits among intellectuals, disregarding the scale of the problem and the circumstantial alliance with Moscow.

There is no doubt that the American intellectual left exerted some influence on the conception of politics practiced in relation to Tito's regime. It is difficult, however, to verify whether that influence was decisive. Even staunchly anti-communist authors like James Burnham, in their books and studies, omit Yugoslavia from the list of European countries subjugated by communists.

Both the Democratic and Republican administrations, without exception, consider communism as an ideology less dangerous than as a global subversion directed by a great power. Therefore, communist parties would be less dangerous in their role as catalysts of popular discontent than as fifth columns of the communist bloc. Consequently, Tito's non-integration into the communist bloc, far from being dangerous, would offer certain advantages, as it would affect the monolithic character of the communist world. Following the traditions of English empiricism and American pragmatism, the historical and philosophical aspects of the problem are underestimated.

Thus, it is considered an indisputable truth that in Russia there is the same opposition to communist totalitarianism as in the West, and that, in the long run, it will be defeated. These beliefs were expressed in solemn pronouncements such as President Eisenhower's messages to Congress. With this way of thinking, it is difficult to differentiate the specific features between Russian and Yugoslav communism and their basic solidarity, despite internal squabbles. Communism, as it took shape in Russia, is not authentic Marxism, a faithful application of the theory that arose and developed in the West during the Industrial Revolution, but rather a specifically Russian version of Marxism, realized within the cultural and political traditions of Byzantine-Russian totalitarianism. For this reason, resistance to communism in Hungary and Poland—countries with Western cultures and political traditions different from Russia's—is stronger and deeper than the opposition in Yugoslavia, even though Tito achieved what Nagy and Gomulka could not due to the absence of the Red Army. Despite all the controversies surrounding the revisionism of the Yugoslav communists and the speculation about the liberalization of Titoism, Tito and the majority of Yugoslav communists yearn for a return to the heart of world communism. This must be attributed to Serbia's national political and cultural tradition, rooted in the same foundation as Russia's, and to the fact that Serbia exercises its dominance in Yugoslavia, a country as culturally and nationally heterogeneous as Russia was in the Soviet Union.

"National communism" in Yugoslavia presents different characteristics than in Poland or Hungary. These countries are Western-style nation-states, while Yugoslavia is a multinational conglomerate, much like the Soviet Union, of which it is a minuscule and deteriorated version. Just as the Soviet Union is, in a national sense, the heir to the Tsarist empire, so communist Yugoslavia is the political continuation of the aggrandized Serbia of the dictatorial king Alexander Karageorgević.

Therefore, C. A. Herter's judgment on Tito's "patriotism" should be taken with due caution, if it refers to the national patriotism that motivated Nagy and Gomulka. Not only did Tito, like all communists, consider nationalism an emanation of bourgeois society, but he never demonstrated any feeling of loyalty toward the Croatian people, from whose ranks he came, according to his official biography. Tito's "patriotism" was reduced to defending the interests of the dominant group in the multinational state of Yugoslavia, with Serbia as its hegemon, even though the constitution recognized five nationalities: Serbian, Croatian, Slovenian, Montenegrin, and Macedonian. Tito, as an exponent of the hegemonic group, did not champion Croatian national interests. On the contrary, in the last war, he fought for the liquidation of the Croatian nation-state and for the restoration of Yugoslavia as an enlarged Serbia. After the war, he orchestrated an exceptionally bloody repression, with all the hallmarks of genocide, against Croatian nationalism. He acted in this way even though, before the war, the communists called Yugoslavia a "prison of the people," just as the Bolsheviks had called Tsarist Russia before coming to power. It has been said that Tito, as head of a multinational state, follows the example of the Habsburgs, in whose army, before and during the First World War, he acquired military experience as a non-commissioned officer. It could be said, with more justification, that Tito is the Yugoslav Stalin. Stalin, despite being from Georgia, one of the countries subjugated by the Russian-Soviet empire, was the political heir of the Russian tsars. Tito, a terrible oppressor of the Croatian people, is more the political heir of the Karageorgevic dynasty than of the Habsburgs. The latter were, at least, legitimate rulers in the culturally homogeneous and economically complementary Danubian community, which cannot be said of Yugoslavia or the Serbian dynasty of Karageorgevic.

To speak of Titoism as national patriotism is only possible if, according to the conceptions of the ancien régime, the nation is defined solely as the ruling group or the head of absolute totalitarian power.

 

Tito exacts a high price from the West for his fictitious services.

Yugoslavia was forced, following the Cominform resolution, to abandon its aggressive policy against the West, in which it had previously acted as the "most combative and extremist" Soviet satellite, when Tito was "more Stalinist than Stalin himself." Even after the resolution passed during the Fifth Congress of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia, held from July 21 to 28, 1948, "the Tito, Kardelj, Rankovic, and Djilas group," the target of the Cominform's attacks, continued to emphasize its loyalty to Stalin and the Soviet Union.

Only when the attempt to revoke the Resolution failed did Tito's regime, going through a difficult period under Soviet pressure and that of neighboring satellite states, moderate its aggressive policy toward Western countries. This resulted in some relief on the Yugoslav borders with Greece, Italy, and Austria. However, to conclude that this relief occurred solely due to Tito's resistance to Stalin is to apply the post hoc, ergo propter hoc fallacy, which carries the danger of considering as a cause what is merely an antecedent.

Indeed, if we look beyond the Cominform Resolution and examine the past, we will find that Tito's aggressive stance toward Greece, Italy, and Austria did not align with Moscow's intentions. Soviet leaders dissuaded Tito from such a policy and, even before the Resolution, acted against him when they deemed it necessary for the interests of the Soviet Union and world communism. Consequently, tensions between Yugoslavia and its neighbors would have eased had Stalin overthrown Tito's group and installed people he trusted in power.

Tito's official biographer repeatedly emphasizes that Stalin was displeased with Tito's aggressive foreign policy. Other authors also confirm these assertions. Milovan Djilas, in his recent book, states that Stalin demanded an end to the civil war in Greece in 1948. "The Americans and the British," Stalin declared, "will never allow the sea routes in the Mediterranean to be cut off." "We can do nothing against that, since we have no navy." This did not prevent the Cominform from attributing the communist defeat in Greece to the American exploitation of Tito's betrayal.

Responding to these accusations, Vukmanovic Tempo, a prominent Yugoslav communist leader, unequivocally blamed the Soviet leaders who abandoned "the revolutionary struggle of the Greek people" for not considering Greece "an area of ​​Soviet interests." Stalin also did not support Tito's aggressive policy against Austria, which sought the annexation of part of Carinthia to Yugoslavia. In his letter, dated May 12, 1945, and addressed to Austrian Chancellor Dr. Karl Renner, he promised the territorial integrity of Austria. Then, two years later, Molotov declared to Eduardo Karadlj, then Vice President of the Yugoslav government, that his claims regarding Carinthia were without merit and that the Soviet government was still dragging out this issue to obtain a more favorable solution to the question of the Third Reich's properties in Austria. .

The Soviets were also dissatisfied with Tito's position in the Trieste dispute. They signed the peace treaty with Italy, although Trieste was not annexed to Yugoslavia as Tito had demanded. As early as May 27, 1945, in a speech delivered in Ljubljana, Tito expressed his displeasure at the lack of Soviet support when the communist partisans were forced to withdraw from Trieste. Correspondence between the Yugoslav and Russian communist parties prior to the Cominform Resolution reveals that Moscow interpreted this protest as an anti-Soviet act aimed at dragging the Soviet Union into war, under unfavorable conditions, against the Western democracies. This was one of the main causes of the subsequent conflict.

Furthermore, the Soviets, far from wanting to strengthen such an ambitious satellite state, believed that the Yugoslav agitation regarding Trieste was damaging the Italian Communist Party. Indeed, it is widely believed that the declaration by Western governments on March 20, 1948, regarding the handover of Trieste to Italy, contributed to the defeat of the Italian communists in that year's elections, when it seemed that, with the support of the left wing of socialism, they would become a major force in Italian politics.

It follows, then, that Stalin wanted to do sua sponte what Tito, after the Cominform resolution, was forced to do due to his isolation: end Yugoslavia's aggressive policy against Greece, Italy, and Austria. There is no doubt that the aid provided by Western countries facilitated Tito's reversal. What is incorrect is to attribute this change to Tito and present it without reservation as a "surprising result" of American aid to communist Yugoslavia.

Without Russian support, Yugoslavia could not pursue an aggressive anti-Western policy, even if Tito had tried. Croatia and Slovenia, located in the Mediterranean and Central Europe, share long borders with democratic countries. Yugoslavia's neighboring countries, Greece and Italy, are members of NATO. Even economic factors, such as Croatia and Slovenia's growing influence towards Western industrial centers, dictate that Tito must compromise with Western countries if he does not want to become entirely dependent on the Soviet bloc.

With the conflict with Stalin, Tito had no choice but to seek help from the West. In this emergency, the democratic powers had another alternative: instead of lending political support to a communist tyranny, they could exploit the impasse of Tito's regime to liberate the peoples of Yugoslavia from the communist yoke. The communist regime was not yet consolidated. The resistance of national and anti-communist forces was very vigorous. The satellite states exerted strong pressure on Belgrade. It is unlikely that a potential rebellion would have been treated as Hungary's later rebellion did. Instead, it is very likely that the communist governments of Hungary, Bulgaria, and Albania would have taken advantage of the internal crisis of Tito's regime to claim Vojvodina, Macedonia, and Kosmet, respectively—contiguous territories densely populated by the nationals of those countries.

The overthrow of the most aggressive communist regime would have meant permanent strategic advantages for the West, and, moreover, the example of the defeat of the clamorous communist tyranny would have stimulated the resistance forces in the satellite states far more than all the subtle discussions about Titoism as national communism, which—as we see—cannot lead to the liberation of oppressed peoples. Instead of yielding ground, another path was feasible, with serious prospects of pushing the Soviet Union back to its pre-war borders and then exploiting the latent national antagonisms there.

Nevertheless, the argument for supporting Tito in his fight against Stalin prevailed. Now they want to justify it by highlighting his popularity among the vast anti-communist masses in Yugoslavia. In fact, the supposed popularity of Tito's foreign policy boils down to the fact that the oppressed peoples of Yugoslavia, faced with the dilemma of either communist tyranny under the powerful protection of the Soviet colossus, or a communist tyranny weakened by the conflict with Moscow and internal divisions, logically preferred the latter as the lesser evil. However, this evil is so great that few in Yugoslavia and Central Europe understand how it was possible that the Western democracies did not try to help the subjugated peoples of Yugoslavia liberate them from the communist yoke. This omission depressed freedom-loving people, emboldened the communists, and harmed Western interests in neutralist countries.

A Danger That Doesn't Exist

Aside from the question of whether the advantages derived from the Tito-Stalin conflict resulted from Western aid to communist Yugoslavia, we will analyze the arguments of those who defend this policy and maintain that a firmer stance from the Western powers, coupled with insignificant concessions from Moscow, would inevitably lead to Tito's readmission into the communist bloc.

First and foremost, it is necessary to thoroughly examine the causes, nature, and scope of the Belgrade-Moscow conflict. Then, we can discuss whether this conflict stemmed from the personal reasons of the actors and other contingent factors, or whether it reflected constant social and political conditions—that is, determining factors that are difficult to alter.

If we consider the prevailing relations within the communist bloc without prejudice, we will see first and foremost that the Stalin-Tito conflict was perhaps the first, though not the only or the most important, symptom of the crisis in relations between the Kremlin and the governments of its satellite states. Therefore, regardless of the scale, it was not Tito who broke "the monolithic communist unity," as tension existed between Moscow and both satellite governments, especially between the Soviet Union and Red China, which refused to accept the role of a Soviet satellite.

In the new situation that emerged after the Second World War, such tensions were unavoidable and depended not on individual will, but on objective factors. Until the end of the last world conflagration, the Soviet Union was the only communist country. Communist parties outside Russia operated in a diaspora, in many cases illegally. For all of them, the Soviet Union was the homeland of the world proletariat, to which they owed loyalty above their own countries. Under such circumstances, the Moscow headquarters of international communism was able, in its relations with communist parties outside the USSR, to practice the Leninist principles related to discipline and the monolithic unity of the Bolshevik party without major disruptions.

Since the leaders of world communism were simultaneously the government of a great power with deep-rooted aspirations for world domination, the various communist parties, mere sections of the Comintern, aligned their activities with the foreign policy of the Soviet Union, subordinating their national interests to the interests of "the homeland of the world proletariat." Thus, in the last war, while the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact was still in force, the communist parties opposed the Western "plutocracies." In the second phase of the war, with the outbreak of the German-Russian conflict, the communist parties organized resistance movements to relieve German pressure on the Soviet front and to gain ground for postwar communist expansion. With the defeat of the Third Reich, the communists shifted their allegiance once again. They fought against "Western imperialism," which until then had been a welcome ally. "Lenin had precedents for his image of Moscow as the ideological and political headquarters of a universal state.

The idea of Slavophilism, which conceived of Moscow as the Third Branch, as the center of a universal religion and a world state, was not foreign to him." The Soviet Union would not have been able to dominate most of Europe at the end of the war without the monolithic system of the Communist Party, defined by Stalin as "the total and absolute unity of will and action." It is the foundation upon which the entire edifice of the expanding Soviet empire rests. This unity is practiced ruthlessly, despite declarations about the independence of satellite states. In keeping with Russian imperialist traditions, the Soviet Union exercises its hegemony in all spheres—military, political, economic, and even cultural—with evident tendencies toward Russification. With characteristic Russian arrogance, even the most moderate criticism of Soviet methods is repressed. "The principal instrument of America is freedom; that of Russia is slavery," Alexis de Tocqueville observed long before the establishment of the Bolshevik regime.

This system of total subordination of the interests of satellite states to those of the Soviet Union—sometimes without distinguishing whether the interests of the Russian Empire or "the homeland of the Soviet proletariat" were being defended—inevitably provoked opposition in the subjugated countries, and not only from anti-communists. Even staunch communists could now see that the conflicting interests between communist countries did not automatically disappear under communist internationalism, as many had hoped. The satellite states in Central and Eastern Europe largely retained their borders drawn after the First World War, so that territorial claims still persist within the communist system today. The only territorial changes were made to the benefit of the Soviet Union, at the expense of Finland, the Baltic states (effectively annexed by Russia), Poland, Czechoslovakia, and Romania. Furthermore, countries with a Western cultural and economic tradition now depend on Russia, a situation justified by Soviet leaders in the interest of world communism.

For reasons of political expediency, the "people's democracies" formally behave as sovereign states, independent of the Soviet Union. The virtual Soviet occupation is disguised by the Warsaw Pact. Stalin, however, ensured "monolithic unity" through control of the communist parties, the true power brokers. In this way, the Soviet government—which is also the party leadership—maintains complete dependence on the satellite governments. This control is reinforced and guaranteed by the presence of the Red Army. The importance of this military control is demonstrated by the fact that only communist countries where Soviet troops are not stationed, such as Yugoslavia, Red China, and Albania, were able to oppose the dictates of the Soviet leadership.

In the Soviet satellite system, the suitability and loyalty of those who control the communist parties, and through them the governments in the satellite countries, are of paramount importance. Local leaders must be unconditionally loyal to the Kremlin's directives, always aware of their dependence. A satellite receives light and heat from the sun, while gravitational force fixes its orbit. Leaders of satellite countries who, in contrast to Moscow, seek support within their own nation or rely on their own merits and popularity, are not true satellites and, therefore, cannot be tolerated.

This moment took on great significance with the emergence of the controversial Tito Stalin. The Yugoslav dictator came to power as a creation of Stalin himself, who installed him in 1937 as General Secretary of the Communist Party of Yugoslavia, replacing Josip Cizinski Gorkic, a native of Bosnia but of Ukrainian descent. Gorkić was accused of Trotskyist tendencies and disappeared from Russia during the infamous purges that targeted most of the former Yugoslav communist leaders. (Tito played a shadowy role in this, one that remains unclear.)

Stalin, seeing the failure of communist tactics in Germany, which had actually benefited National Socialism, inaugurated the Popular Front policy. Instead of continuing to attack socialists, the democratic center, and the left, it was necessary to infiltrate and win them over under the guise of fighting a common enemy. The same tactic, albeit somewhat modified, was applied internationally during the last war, when the Soviet Union, due to a confluence of special circumstances, allied itself with the Western democracies. At that time, the "anti-fascist fronts" were transformed in certain countries into "national liberation movements" whose primary objective was to seize power.

With the war over, in the new situation and in those countries where the communists came to power, they rigorously implemented the system of totalitarian communist government, eliminating their former allies first. On the international stage, the Western allies were transformed in the blink of an eye into "imperialist warmongering instigators." This change of tactic required abandoning slogans about national independence and achieving "the total and absolute unity of will and action" of the expanding Soviet empire, adopting an intransigent stance toward both internal and external adversaries of communism. If some communist leaders felt too content in their role as rulers of the newly independent countries, the principle should have been applied: new policies, new executors. It turned out, it is true, that some communist leaders did not adapt well to the new situation, even though Stalin, even before the war, tried to hand over the leadership of the communist parties to absolutely loyal people, eliminating intellectuals and replacing them with former workers, without formal education, but aware of their ability, militancy, discipline, dedication to the communist cause, and above all, personal loyalty to Stalin.

When these subversive elements, lacking a broad perspective, occupied key positions in the satellite states, inevitable difficulties arose. The leaders, deprived of the conditions for independent action, had to act for years and years with a degree of independence (the dissolution of the Comintern) as defenders of national interests against the occupation and influence of the Third Reich and Fascist Italy. They were prone to defend both personal and, in some cases, national interests. Although they did not openly declare themselves against the Moscow leadership, antagonisms and rivalries for influence persisted among the satellite governments. Tito can serve as a typical example. He was a metalworker who received political training in Russia. As general secretary of the Yugoslav Communist Party, he resolved internal party conflicts, fueled by intellectuals, following Stalin's instructions. He achieved some successes through his independent actions against Stalin's wishes and was the first to fall with his group when Stalin, for the reasons mentioned above, initiated a new political course, introducing changes in the communist leadership of the satellite states.

During the previous war, Tito took advantage of the inaction and Great Serbian chauvinism of General Draza Mihailovic, thus bringing him into conflict with the Yugoslav government-in-exile in London, which was recognized by Moscow. Mihailovic, Tito's rival in Serbia, was formally the Minister of War in the government-in-exile. Stalin, while needing the support of the Western democracies, which backed the Yugoslav government in London, did not want such conflicts. Only in the final phase of the war did Tito have Moscow's support, and at the end of 1944, the Red Army installed him as president in Belgrade.

He then had to fight without direct Moscow's backing, since, under the agreement between Churchill and Stalin, the restored Yugoslavia was to be a sphere of ambilateral influence, so the Soviets could not occupy Yugoslav territory and have absolute control of the country. Later, following the Cominform resolution, the Yugoslav communists bitterly complained that Stalin, while he needed the Anglo-Saxons, was willing to divide Yugoslavia. Moreover, as mentioned, even after the war, Stalin did not support Tito's territorial claims. His opposition to Tito's plans for a Balkan federation under Belgrade's leadership is well known.

Stalin's position was determined by numerous factors, the main ones of which have already been mentioned. It should be added that Stalin disliked an overly powerful and arrogant satellite state that, under the pretext of defending Serbian interests, had united the resistance forces during the war. Nevertheless, Tito was able to oppose Stalin precisely because of the latter's shifting tactics with the Western Allies, which were so heavily criticized in Belgrade. Stalin did not insist on the occupation of Yugoslavia, which, moreover, was already a communist country. On the other hand, despite the similar structure of the Communist Party of Serbia and its traditional allegiance to Russia, Tito was able to oppose Stalin, also due to the megalomaniacal mentality of his collaborators, so characteristic of the social psychology of the Balkan mountain people.

Furthermore, non-Serbian communist leaders from Westernized countries, such as Croatia and Slovenia, vehemently abhorred Russian-Soviet concepts and the practice of communist monopoly. Tito had the opportunity to witness Stalinist methods firsthand during the purges in Russia, in which he participated. He knew that within the autocratic tradition of Eastern Europe, the loss of power meant the loss of all privileges, the endangerment of freedom, and even one's life. The fate of certain communist leaders in Hungary, Bulgaria, Romania, and Poland, eliminated by Stalin during the process of consolidating "monolithic unity," provides clear evidence of this.

Therefore, Tito, until then "more Stalinist than Stalin himself," had no choice but to oppose Moscow's dictates. Capitulation would mean losing the privileges of power, freedom, and life itself. Opposition was risky, but the only way to save all of that. Cornered, Tito, though a fanatical communist and impervious to intellectual concerns like those of Djilas, sought and obtained the support of the capitalist West, which he so despised, hoping for and anticipating its imminent collapse. Thus, the communist dictator, backed by the monolithic Communist Party, had to find ideological justification for his actions when accused of betraying communist ideals. A long controversy then began regarding relations between communist countries and the Soviet Union.

Once again, Tito was lucky. As is well known, relations between the governments of Moscow and Belgrade reached a complete understanding after Stalin's death and Molotov's withdrawal. Tito's standing with his fellow communists improved, but this does not mean that the conflict between the Soviet and Yugoslav Communist Parties, which hold power in both countries, has been resolved. The Yugoslav leaders cannot accept the Soviet interpretation of unity, which implies the Kremlin's right to completely control communist parties in satellite states and to eliminate unfavorable and incompatible leaders.

It is obvious that Tito cannot agree to these conditions, nor can Moscow renounce its concept of the monolithic unity of international communism. Profound changes—not just minor concessions—would have to occur in the Soviet leaders' views for Tito to rejoin the communist bloc without risking his power, his personal freedom, and his life. What Red China achieved—that is, the tolerance of certain differences in the interpretation of Marxist-Leninist doctrine—cannot be expected of Yugoslavia, a weak and small country dominated by Serbia, which has been considered a sphere of Russian interests for centuries.

Therefore, all objective factors indicate that Tito cannot return to the Soviet bloc and that Yugoslavia's questionable independence would not be jeopardized if the United States were to modify its aid policy.

The Real Danger Ignored

The independence of Tito's Yugoslavia, in the opinion of proponents of the "realist position," would be of such importance to US interests that even larger contributions and even more detrimental moral and political concessions would be justified.

Regardless of whether the easing of tensions on Yugoslavia's borders with Greece, Italy, and Austria served Stalin's purposes, and setting aside the question of whether such advantages should have been paid for at such a price, it is undeniable that in the first years following the Cominform Resolution, there were changes in this sector favorable to the Western powers. It suffices to mention the Balkan Pact of Friendship and Cooperation, signed in Ankara on February 28, 1953, by Turkey, Greece, and Yugoslavia, which a year later, with the additional act signed in Bled on August 9, 1954, was transformed into a military alliance. Since Greece and Turkey were members of NATO, and since Yugoslavia was then under pressure from the Soviet bloc, it was, in effect, a defensive alliance against Soviet aggression.

However, after Stalin's death, and following the exchange of visits between Khrushchev and Tito, the Balkan Pact very quickly became a dead letter. Tito and the Yugoslav communists welcomed the first opportunity to re-establish friendly relations with the Soviet Union and its satellites. Khrushchev's visit to Belgrade and a series of pronouncements on the culpability of Stalin and Molotov for the conflict with Yugoslavia pleased Tito's vanity and were met with great relief by Yugoslav communists, who were displeased by the break with the Mecca of world communism. This turn of events called into question the independence of Yugoslav foreign policy from Moscow. This did not, however, discourage Western defenders of the policy of assisting Tito. They interpreted Khrushchev's concession that "various paths lead to socialism" as a confirmation of their illusions regarding national communism. Indeed, they could argue that this view had had some impact on the satellite states during the first phase of de-Stalinization. The Hungarian rebellion, in its early stages, implied a resistance by the communists themselves to the Stalinist conception of the methods of communist unity.

However, the brutal suppression of the Hungarian revolution and Gomulka's opportunistic policies demonstrated that there were no prospects for the success of national communism in the Warsaw Pact countries, where Soviet troops were stationed. "The case of Yugoslavia is particularly significant because the history of Soviet-Yugoslav relations indicates that rebellions against the Russian type of monolithism do not necessarily negate the imperative need for communist unity in relation to the non-communist world. Tito did not hesitate to side with Khrushchev against Imre Nagy as soon as the latter, pressured by the rebels, agreed to introduce a multi-party system and request aid from the West. If Tito did not fully integrate into the Soviet bloc, it was not due to US aid, but because Khrushchev insisted on the Leninist-Stalinist thesis of the unity of world communism, which implies rigid and total control of state organs in satellite countries.

In Moscow, theories of communist 'polycentrism' and, specifically, the creation of a directorate that would govern the policy of the communist world with the equal participation of the Soviet Union, Red China, and Yugoslavia in the first phase, could not flourish. If the Soviets had to tolerate certain Chinese criticisms, a power of First, they are unwilling to tolerate any such actions from Yugoslavia, a relatively small and weak country, which they consider to be within their sphere of influence. Furthermore, the Soviet leadership did not fail to take preventative measures against the perceived threat of a Chinese candidacy for the leadership of the communist bloc.

On the one hand, they accelerated the Russification of Central Asia to prevent the danger of Chinese expansion, and on the other, they intensified their political and economic control over satellite states, with the aim of consolidating the Soviet empire's positions in Europe, conquered by Stalin. This prevents Tito from exploiting the tension between Moscow and Beijing. Nevertheless, the communist headquarters in Moscow is now less inclined than ever to abandon the principles of communist monolithism, the only thing that could facilitate Tito's return to the communist bloc without submitting to Moscow's total control and without risking his removal as leader of the Yugoslav Communist Party.

Tito's aspirations also face sharp Chinese criticism regarding Yugoslav "revisionism." Beijing, which has not yet carried out Its expansionist plans run counter to Khrushchev's interpretation of "peaceful coexistence." Having already established its satellite system, Russia needs a pause to consolidate its conquests, gather new strength to secure its leadership of the communist world, and perhaps achieve global dominance through extortionate tactics without resorting to war. Virulent Chinese communism refuses to compromise, and by attacking Tito, it seeks to undermine Khrushchev. Khrushchev, even if he wished to, avoids provoking the Chinese by making concessions to Tito that align with the Yugoslav dictator's desires and ambitions. China's forceful stance on this matter is evident in its defense of Albania against the alleged agreement between Tito and Khrushchev to subordinate it to Yugoslavia.

Tito, having reached the sad realization that he could not occupy a position of influence and personal security within the Soviet bloc, tried to establish himself as one of the leaders of the Third World, a position incompatible with the strength and importance of Yugoslavia. We have already seen that the hopes of certain American circles that the neutrality propagated by Tito would be equidistant between Moscow and Washington were not fulfilled. That Tito thought quite the opposite is evident from the program of the League of Yugoslav Communists, approved at its congress held in Ljubljana in 1958. This program states that the nationalization practiced by certain newly independent countries should not be interpreted as the beginning of the capitalist system, but rather as the first step toward socialism.

This also aligns with communist theories concerning "national liberation movements," whose independence would be the first phase of total "liberation," that is, the establishment of the communist regime. This also aligns with Tito's "positive coexistence" and Khrushchev's "peaceful coexistence" (a mere difference in terminology), which Soviet ideologues define as "the highest form of class struggle." Neutrality, in Tito's interpretation, would consist of establishing ties between Soviet communism on the one hand and the politicians and bureaucrats of underdeveloped countries on the other. Tito presents the initial industrialization achievements of Yugoslavia to the Afro-Asian peoples as an attractive example for capital-poor countries. Industrialization in these countries would be viable only through socialist methods.

We are thus witnessing the paradoxical phenomenon of the US, champion of democracy and the free market, financing the campaign of the Yugoslav communist dictator against the interests and influence of the West and of themselves. They not only finance Tito's costly economic experiments but also directly fund the propaganda that Yugoslavia could not afford on its own. In just over a year, Yugoslavia granted loans totaling more than $100 million, namely: $40 million to India; $15.4 million to Ceylon; $10 million to Indonesia; $10 million to Ethiopia; $10 million to the United Arab Republic; $5.5 million to Sudan; $5 million to Morocco; and a five-year loan to Ghana to finance a number of industrial plants. It also granted loans to certain Latin American countries, especially Brazil and Argentina.

All of this should prove the effectiveness of the Yugoslav communist system. The Tito regime also engaged in intense direct propaganda. According to official figures, in the period 1950-52 alone, 111 newspapers were printed in Yugoslavia in 17 languages, in addition to large editions of books and pamphlets in the main languages. This activity increased over time. Although Tito, in his frequent trips to Asia and Africa, also visited countries whose governments were closer to Eastern absolutist monarchies than to "people's democracies," his preferences leaned toward countries with the potential to quickly transform "aid for national liberation" into a communist takeover. Yugoslavia systematically defended the Castro regime at the UN, as well as Gizenga's aspirations in Congo and the leftist factions in Algeria.

At the same time that the foreign ministers of the 19 Latin American republics unanimously condemned the Soviet intervention in Cuba at the Washington meeting, considering it a danger to the free institutions of the Western Hemisphere, Tito, in a joint declaration with Brezhnev, president of the Soviet Union, released on October 3 of this year, blamed the United States for the strained relations with Cuba and invited them "to normalize" their relations with the Cuban communist regime.

"Bearing in mind the strained situation of relations between the United States and Cuba," the joint statement reads, "and some of the aggressive and imperialist declarations from extremist circles in the United States, which are sowing unrest in the world, both sides declare themselves in favor of the normalization of relations." They called for "normal relations" to be established on the principles of "peaceful coexistence," at a time when Russian technicians were rapidly assembling the bases for their missiles with atomic warheads, something the Yugoslav dictator was likely aware of.

In the same communiqué, Tito adopted the Soviet viewpoint on all issues of world politics, even opposing the political and economic integration of Western Europe.

This coincided with a series of solemn joint Yugoslav-Soviet declarations and with the recognition, included in the program of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (1961), that Yugoslavia "belongs to the socialist camp" and that it had "wisely adopted the socialist path."

Yugoslavia's current "independence" from Moscow lies in its refusal to sign the Warsaw Pact. Tito did not do so for fear of the presence of Soviet troops in Yugoslavia, which would imply their total control of the country. His emphatic adherence to "peaceful coexistence" is also due to Khrushchev's delaying tactics, which buy him time. An open conflict between the two blocs would force him to take a stand and allow foreign troops to enter the country, both of which would mean the end of his power.

Tito's opposition to the stationing of Soviet troops in Yugoslavia undoubtedly brought certain advantages to the West. However, it is also necessary to consider that, despite the enormous investments and moral commitments, the advantages derived from the Balkan Pact disappeared, and Tito refused all military cooperation with NATO member countries. To avoid certain Western contacts and controls, Tito renounced new American aid.

The value of such "independence" diminishes when one considers the very real possibility of Yugoslavia's return to the Soviet bloc should changes occur in the communist leadership in Belgrade. This is especially true in the case of Tito's death, an elderly man exhausted by his turbulent life. His political heirs have been the subject of much discussion in the European press for some time. Within Yugoslavia, a silent struggle exists among his presumed successors, related to the planned reform of the Yugoslav constitution.

The Serbian communists want to strengthen central power in order to perpetuate Serbia's hegemony over the other peoples of Yugoslavia. Moscow, in turn, favors this centralist trend, as it traditionally abhors Western influence through Croatia and Slovenia and hopes that the new Serbian communist leaders, less involved during the Tito-Stalin conflict, might accept Soviet conditions. This would align with Serbia's traditional aspiration to be Russia's proxy in the Balkans, thus facilitating its hegemony in southeastern Europe. With Russian support, Serbia could oppose the territorial claims of neighboring countries, particularly Bulgaria, regarding Macedonia, and Albania, which demands the annexation of adjacent territories inhabited by 800,000 Albanians and refuses to be a satellite state, a position assigned to it by both Belgrade and Moscow.

With Russian backing, Serbia could implement measures of extreme repression against the discontented peoples of Yugoslavia, especially the Croats and Slovenes, who, during the period 1945-1948, when the Russian colossus stood behind the Serbian leadership, endured perhaps the most difficult times in their long history. This repression took the form of a veritable genocide, about which the free world knows little or nothing. The free world is only partially familiar with religious persecutions that tended to exclude not only the social influence of religion, but also the influence of the West in general.

In favor of Yugoslavia's possible return to the Soviet bloc, one can also cite the many affinities between Yugoslavia and the Soviet Union. Both are multinational states, dominated by a people: the Soviet Union by the Russian people; Yugoslavia by the Serbian people. Hence, a certain analogy in their political and social structures. Yugoslavia's internal order is a faithful copy of that of the Soviet Union. Yugoslav communism is closer to Russian-style Marxism than communism in other countries with a Western tradition. The Serbian communists, when most dependent on American aid, never ceased to emphasize the "corrosive nature" of the "rotten West's" influence. Moreover, there is solidarity among the "new" communist class at the international level.

Although Tito ordered a ruthless crackdown on Stalinists within the ranks of the Yugoslav Communist Party at the height of the conflict with the Kremlin, in this struggle he acted in accordance with his Russian-style political training. He managed to restore Yugoslavia thanks, first and foremost, to Serbian support. He was tolerated in Belgrade as the restorer of Yugoslavia based on an expanded Serbia, despite his officially proclaimed Croatian origins. It is worth noting Tito's complete lack of patriotic sentiment, given that he is lauded as the creator of national communism. The multinational Yugoslav state represents for him, first and foremost, an instrument of power. Raison d'État is the guiding principle of his policy.

Hence, in the current situation, he strives more for the favor of Moscow than for that of Washington. In this respect, he acts with stark realism. The Western powers refrain from exerting pressure on his regime, so he is careful not to provoke Moscow, the only serious threat. When he cannot participate on an equal footing in leading world communism, Tito contents himself with the role of the tolerated schismatic. Khrushchev accepts this political game and does not jeopardize Tito's communist regime, hoping that Yugoslavia will eventually rejoin the Soviet bloc. His primary objective, in the current phase, is to consolidate the Soviet Union and its empire in Europe, transforming them into a firm foundation, a bastion of the world communist revolution. Meanwhile, China and Yugoslavia are to fulfill other roles in their respective spheres within the overall strategy of the world revolution.

Although this state of affairs does not align with Tito's innermost desires, he accepts it, as it allows him to be tolerated by the communist countries and to secure the base of his regime, comprised of a relatively small group of militant communists. Those who reluctantly distanced themselves from the Soviet bloc now applaud every rapprochement with Moscow, which for Serbian communists is not only the headquarters of the world revolution but also the motherland of the Orthodox Slavs, Serbia's natural protector.

It seems that Tito is not overly concerned with the question of his political legacy. When he thinks about future relations with Moscow, his sympathies, those of a committed communist with a Russian education, lie with those who would like Yugoslavia integrated into the Soviet bloc. Among them, it is as if there were a tactical agreement: what Tito cannot achieve, his successors will.

The Need for a Genuine Policy Toward Communist Yugoslavia

We have been able to outline the main aspects of the Tito-Stalin conflict. However, it can be concluded that after an objective study of the nature and scope of this conflict, it is clear that the assumptions of the proponents of the realist policy towards communist Yugoslavia are neither accurate nor precise, and therefore cannot serve as a basis for a successful policy.

First, the abundant aid provided to Tito for over a decade cannot be considered a trigger for any strategic advantages for Western democracies. In this case, the post hoc, ergo propter hoc proposition is worthless, since Tito had to abandon his aggressive policy against the West before he had requested and received financial, food, and military aid, as well as some kind of guarantees against attack by the Soviet Union or its satellite states.

He had to abandon this policy, which was senseless and dangerous without the support of the communist bloc, as soon as his fellow communists and allies became his adversaries, seeking to bring to power men unconditionally loyal to Stalin. The continuation of the aggressive policy of "more Stalinist than Stalin himself" would have led Western governments to support the resistance of the oppressed peoples of Yugoslavia, doubly dangerous for Tito: as a popular reaction against communist tyranny and against Serbia's hegemony over the other peoples and numerous national minorities. In this way, the West would likely have achieved greater strategic advantages without having to make uncomfortable political and moral compromises.

These advantages would have been permanent, not dependent on Tito's oscillating policies between Washington and Moscow. Even if Stalin had eliminated Tito's group, the aggressive anti-Western policy would have been mitigated. It is true that in such an emergency, initial successes like Yugoslavia's accession to the Balkan Pact, ultimately directed against the Soviet Union, would not have occurred. These would certainly have been ephemeral successes. They depended more on Moscow than on Washington, because when Soviet pressure against Tito's regime eased after Stalin's death, the reversal immediately occurred, calling into question the aforementioned strategic advantages of the West.

The authors of this Realpolitik regarding communist Yugoslavia are highly unrealistic in their premises about the scope of the conflict between the Yugoslav communists and the center of world communism in Moscow. Judging relations in the Balkans and Eastern Europe according to the criteria and standards prevalent in Western civilization proves incapable of fully understanding the relationships prevailing within the age-old autocratic tradition of the Byzantine and Russian empires and their reflection in the communist conception of discipline and monolithic unity.

They mistakenly assume that the determining factor in the Stalin-Tito conflict was the latter's supposed patriotism, while what was at stake was preserving his own interests and privileges, since, according to the deeply rooted Byzantine tradition, the loss of power also implies the loss of life. If national interests were also involved, Tito's group conceived of them in terms of conquest and the preservation of its absolute power. "La patrie, c'est moi!" (The homeland, it's me!) It is also necessary to bear in mind that the defense of "national interests" in a multinational state like Yugoslavia and the Soviet Union signifies the expansionist nationalism of the dominant ethnic group.

A policy conceived on false premises, insufficient knowledge of the real situation, and moreover, misinterpreted, could not provide long-term political advantages. The independence of Yugoslavia, so highly valued by the State Department, is already proving highly problematic, as there is a serious danger that, should there be a change in Yugoslavia's political leadership, all dissension between the Yugoslav and Soviet communist parties would be eliminated, given the existing agreement between the two countries on major international issues. In such a case, the West would definitively lose all its advantages in Southeast Europe. The consequences would also be felt in the internal relations of the European Union itself.

The United States should take all necessary measures to prevent such an unfavorable development. It is essential to ensure that so many material sacrifices, and above all moral ones, are not in vain. To this end, the State Department should abandon the inconsistent premise that dictator Tito, faced with political conditions, would have only one alternative: to capitulate to Moscow. From the outset, there has been another, less drastic alternative: making concessions to the West.

Solely due to the defensive nature of American policy toward communist expansionism and a naive optimism regarding the spontaneous evolution of communist regimes, prevalent especially among intellectuals, this alternative, which corresponds to the true situation within the communist bloc, was not considered from the beginning. Furthermore, Belgrade is aware that its return to the Soviet blockade would signify an unconditional capitulation, with all the inherent dangers for Tito's group, whereas by making significant concessions to the West, its physical integrity would be safeguarded. This notion lies at the root of Milovan Djilas's evolution toward Western conceptions of socialism.

One of the prejudices, perpetuated and disseminated by the propaganda of the Yugoslav regime, is also the legend of Tito, a proud and patriotic figure, willing to capitulate to Moscow, with all the dangers that entails, rather than accept political conditions from the West. Such naiveté is likely to elicit only humorous comments in a cruel and implacable environment where the struggle for power is the guiding principle of politics, for it is the condition for self-preservation of those who hold absolute power.

The legend surrounding Tito's patriotic pride becomes untenable in light of a critical and objective analysis. For Tito, as for all genuine communists, the dictatorship of the proletariat takes precedence over national interests. If Tito, being above all a fanatical communist, could request and receive aid from the capitalist West he hates and whose downfall he desires and prepares, he can also sacrifice his patriotic sentiments, if he has any. Therefore, all his solemn pronouncements that he would never make political concessions amount to mere Eastern bargaining, at odds with reality. There is precedent that proves Tito would be capable of repaying Western assistance with political concessions.

This is unequivocally proven by their withdrawal from the Trieste dispute in 1954. At that time, they repeatedly threatened to unleash war if Trieste were incorporated into Italy under the 1948 declaration by the Western governments. That withdrawal—as Sir Anthony Eden, an active participant in the negotiations and the settlement regarding Trieste, concluded in 1956, notes—"had cost the Allies dearly in men, money, and ill humor. It took considerable effort to convince the Yugoslavs, but we were able to sweeten the pill. One of the sweeteners was financial, and in this respect, the United States government was generous and prudent. It offered twenty million dollars, to which our Chancellor of the Exchequer added two million pounds to help defray the construction of a new port in Area B and for other needs."

This single instance of eliminating one of the most virulent hotspots of the Cold War with a paltry compensation would be enough to dispel the myth that Tito is unwilling to make political concessions, were it not for the deeply ingrained prejudices among Western experts.

There is no doubt that any proposal of political conditions to Tito's regime would currently encounter certain difficulties. Belgrade is already accustomed to receiving abundant aid without any reciprocation. Moreover, in the event of Western pressure with potential support for the resistance of the oppressed peoples of Yugoslavia, Tito could count on some Soviet backing. In any case, he would think twice before requesting Soviet military intervention, as that would amount to unconditional surrender to Moscow.

For Tito, Yugoslavia's "independence" from the Soviet Union matters more than it does to the United States. His continued hold on power depends on it, and that is what Tito values most. Given the evident alignment of Soviet and Yugoslav foreign policy, Yugoslavian independence loses its value for the United States. In the current situation, Washington, even if it did not obtain the desired guarantees through economic and political pressure, would not lose much; on the other hand, if it did obtain them, their value would be such that they would justify a certain risk.

The question of political concessions in Yugoslavia's internal affairs requires careful examination, unlike the problem of Tito's foreign policy. Regardless of the controversy over whether Tito is merely seeking self-affirmation in the "Third World" or is cooperating with the Soviet Union, US funding of Tito's agitation in Afro-Asian and even Latin American countries makes no sense. What is the point of demanding that South American governments isolate themselves from Castro's Cuba with a Great Wall of China, while simultaneously funding a regime that aligns itself with Fidel Castro's regime in its role as a Soviet proxy?

As relations between Moscow and Belgrade improve, it becomes increasingly clear that, despite the disagreements between Moscow, Beijing, and Belgrade, basic solidarity exists toward non-communist countries. There is a striking similarity between Tito's position regarding underdeveloped countries, as expressed in the 1958 program of the Yugoslav Communist Party, and the statements made by his bitter critic, Zhou Enlai, in his speech of August 20 of the same year, in which he advocated for the transfer of anti-Western agitation from Asia and Africa to Latin American countries.

The Chinese communist ideologue maintained: "...that the peoples of Latin American countries have something in common with the peoples of Asia and Africa. They have common goals: to oppose colonialism, to oppose aggression and imperialist intervention, to demand peace, to oppose war, to press for independent development of the national economy and to emerge from underdevelopment; in other words..., the peoples of Latin American, Asian, and African countries have common aspirations and demands." If Tito wants to trade with the Western Hemisphere, fine, but what benefit can his announced visit to several Latin American countries bring? From this necessarily incomplete analysis of such a complex problem, it follows that the current policy of "calculated risk" of aid to Tito's regime was not properly adapted to the real situation.

We are not among those who deny all value of this policy. We agree with them when they emphasize the moral factors inherent in the policy of aid to a communist dictatorship by the democratic powers of the Christian West. But we believe that simply denying the efforts made, without offering an alternative to current policy, means abandoning the oppressed peoples of Central and Eastern Europe to their sad fate. An imperfect, activist policy is always better than total abstention.

What we consider untenable in current politics are the unfounded assessments of relations between Moscow and Belgrade. Because of petty squabbles, the proponents of so-called Realpolitik failed to consider that the liberation of the peoples of Yugoslavia could serve as a powerful instrument of political and economic pressure, which was within their reach. Nor did they attempt to secure guarantees that the provisional and limited strategic advantages of the West, resulting from the Moscow-Belgrade antagonism, would not be lost in the event of political changes in Belgrade.

After so many missed opportunities—the last being the Hungarian Revolution—the current possibilities are quite limited. Nevertheless, given the evident danger of Yugoslavia's return to the Soviet bloc, the only remaining option, albeit belated and in a less than favorable situation, is to prevent another defeat for the democratic countries in their struggle with the Soviet bloc. It is less risky to risk failure than to passively await an unfavorable, seemingly inevitable, turn of events. Even if the desired success is not achieved, the attempt to prevent Soviet control in the Adriatic-Danubian-Balkan region would have positive moral consequences that should not be disregarded, even by those who subscribe to political realism, unless they believe, in the traditional spirit of realpolitik, that moral values ​​are irrelevant in political affairs.

An attempt, however belated and unproductive, to influence the situation in southeastern Europe would rekindle the hopes of oppressed peoples and would be interpreted worldwide as proof that the United States and other Western democratic powers are not abandoning their commitment to liberation. The repercussions within the United States itself would be favorable, as it would invalidate accusations of betrayal, such as those leveled after the last world war when disillusionment with the Soviet ally was widespread. The first victims of public disappointment would be the academic specialists, current supporters of the policy of aid to Tito's regime, stripped of any political conditions or guarantees.

"Freedom cannot be upheld in one place by surrendering it in another," declared Secretary of State Dean Rusk on September 30, explaining why concessions in Berlin could not be made in exchange for advantages in Cuba. The principle of the indivisibility of freedom and the liberating vocation of the United States, summarized in those words of Rusk, should not be systematically forgotten when it comes to the hopes of the oppressed peoples of Yugoslavia.

One of the clearest symptoms of such an attitude, and therefore of the propagandistic success of Titoism in Western democratic circles, is the systematic omission of any mention of Yugoslav communism when discussing the need to liberate the peoples of Central and Eastern Europe from the communist yoke. To cite just one example, the representatives of the subjugated peoples of Yugoslavia are not included in the unofficial organization of the Assembly of Captive Nations of Europe, even though they are victims of communist tyranny like the other peoples of that region.

Moreover, certain peoples of Yugoslavia suffer double oppression: that of the communist regime and that of their own nation, since they are deprived of the right to national self-determination, that is, to have their own nation-state. The same is true in the Soviet empire, where the peoples, with the exception of the Russians, lack true national freedom. By silencing or embellishing the bitter truth about Yugoslavia, ignoring the fundamental rights of its peoples in order not to offend a cruel dictatorship, no political advantages are gained; rather, the sincerity of Western governments in defending the principles of our culture is called into question. At the same time, the neutralist propaganda of the "third position" is fueled, which presents the conflict between two blocs as a mere struggle between two imperialisms. Consequently, the other peoples - according to Tito's propaganda - should adhere to the policy of "non-committed nations", as useful as it is supposedly morally justified.

Only by upholding the right to freedom of all countries under communist captivity can the moral authority of the leading powers of the West be affirmed, giving deeper meaning and justification to the sacrifices essential in the defense of freedom threatened by international communism.

 

Francisco J. Orlich, first American president of Croatian origin

Ante Bonifacic, Chicago

Croats learn from their national history that there were 27 grand viziers in the Ottoman Empire during its height, of Croatian origin and lineage, and that Croatian was the diplomatic language at the court of Istanbul. At the same time, all of Europe followed with admiration and trembling the struggle of the peoples of the Danube basin against Turkish penetration into Europe, and Pope Leo X also conferred upon the Croats the title of "Antemurale Christianitatis" (Blanket of Christendom).

This psychological trait of dynamism, impetuosity, unwavering loyalty, and adherence to ideals also entails the tragedy of the Croats since their arrival in the Mediterranean in the early Middle Ages. Politically fragmented and divided religiously, the Croats gave their neighbors some of their most illustrious geniuses. Laurana was Bramante's teacher, and Julio Klovic, "Croat of Croatia," as he often signed his works, was a patron of the young El Greco. Beethoven's teacher was Franz Haydn, whom not only the Croats but also Hadow, the renowned Oxford music professor, claim was descended from Croatian refugees in Burgenland (Austria).

Before the Second World War, "Illustration Française" had published, as a "scandalous chronicle," that the last king and apostolic emperor of Austria was the illegitimate son of General and Viceroy of Croatia, Joseph Jelačić, and that in 1848, Jelačić saved him from the throne following the rebellion of Hungarian patriots instead of proclaiming himself King of Croatia, as his supporters, including those in Bosnia (then under Turkish rule), had demanded and expected. As a reward, the Croatians received what the Hungarians received as punishment: the absolutism of the Viennese clique.

It is no wonder, then, that a Croatian poet concluded that "sors boni Croatae emigrare domo" (the destiny of a good Croatian patriot is to emigrate from his homeland).

The Croatian people, possessors of the most beautiful coastline in Europe, fringed by nearly a thousand islands, some of which can be crossed by swimming, have been among the finest maritime peoples since 852, when they fought against the Saracens in Italy, saving Byzantium, and continue to be so today. Like the Phoenicians, Greeks, Venetians, English, Portuguese, and Spanish, the Croatians sailed the seas in their ships, both small and large. The Argosy is the name of the most elegant ship built in Croatian shipyards.

Michael Pracat, merchant and shipowner, a distinguished son of the city-state of Dubrovnik (Ragusa), whose motto was "Parva sed nostra" (Small but ours), lent ducats to Charles V. The Croatians' fervent love for their homeland sustained them through centuries of struggle. While the Goths and Lombards became Italian, and the Franks and Croats French, the Croats, as early as the 9th century, were fighting with Rome to safeguard their right to use their national language in liturgical services.

Being staunch Catholics, they have not relinquished this right to this day on the Adriatic coast, and especially on the island of Krk, the ancestral home of Francisco Orlich, the first American president of Croatian descent. The Popes granted the Croats this right after, according to the mischievous anecdote of the Croatian chronicler and Latinist Thomas the Archdeacon, the Pope himself shaved the beard of the monk Zdeda, who, in his naiveté, believed that this act consecrated him a bishop.

"Parva sed nostra" is small but noble Costa Rica, small like the independent and most advanced republics of the world: Athens, Florence, Venice, and Dubrovnik, since paleontology teaches us that the dinosaurs have disappeared and humans survived the Ice Age, as will happen in future federations of the globe, when the diseases of contemporary gigantism disappear and when humanity begins the new humanitarian era, overcoming "hominem lupum" (man is wolf).

A few years before the outbreak of the Second World War, Francisco Orlich, grandfather of the current president of Costa Rica, told me his life story. He began as a cabin boy on a small sailboat, at the time the only means of communication between our island and the mainland. He won the favor of a fellow countryman who had come from Costa Rica, driven by the desire to see his home once more. Of small stature, but singularly vigorous and dynamic, Frane Orlich, as he was then called, ended up as a patrician in his new homeland. He told me he had promised to donate an altar to the parish church if his first banana and coffee export business was successful.

A devout believer in God, like his ancestors who for nearly ten centuries had cultivated grapevines, fig trees, and olive groves, and sown wheat in the same land, carrying images of Our Lady and the Miraculous Crucifixes in processions, Francisco Orlich brought with him to the New World the energy of his island and his forebears. Enterprising and diligent, everything he touched flourished. His sons became ministers and members of parliament in the free republic of Costa Rica, married descendants of women from other coastal cities from Genoa to Cres, and his offspring adapted perfectly to their homeland after studying in Europe.

Although the inhabitants of Krk were citizens of Venice for four centuries, a century and a half ago Ivan Orlic, a popular poet from Punat, wrote:

"And now that you all know the valiant lad,

I would rather stroll, fresh and healthy, through Punat

Than nibble on biscuits in the streets of Venice."

 

Likewise, Frane Orlich never forgot his birthplace. "We share the same great-great-grandfather, and in him I saw something of that mythical ancestor, who, like my grandfather and great-grandfather, drew bread, wine, and gold from stone." When a group of Hungarian and Italian financiers tried to seize control of the sea around our island, the young cabin boy on the sailing ship from Punat founded the "Austro-Croatian" company, perhaps the first democratic shipping society in Europe. On October 18, 1905, the first meeting of the farmers of the island of Krk took place with the purpose of founding their own shipping society.

They decided to pool half a million Austro-Hungarian crowns (US$100,000) to become masters of their sea. Each person could own only two shares, and only those born on one of the islands of Quarnero, which, according to an ancient legend, are the scattered bones of the young Absirto from the time the Argonauts sought the Golden Fleece. The aim was for the company to remain in the hands of the people, not speculators. Frane Orlic, already considered a millionaire, spearheaded this endeavor, just as his grandson now refuses to represent the Central American banana and coffee magnates, instead striving to elevate his entire nation to the status of free and independent citizens of a free and independent republic.

He himself, more than likely, is unaware of the extent to which he is, in this respect, the grandson of the founder of the Orlich family in Costa Rica. But so that his relatives (in my village there are more than a thousand Orlics) would know how much he loved his adopted homeland, he built a beautiful chalet called Costa Rica. Standing as children before the iron gates of its garden, we learned our first Spanish words from the beak of a famous Costa Rican parrot. Besides building a beautiful, modern mill, a macaroni factory, and the first ice factory on the island, Frane Orlich was, in his homeland, not only the first president of the first peasant navigation society in Europe, but also a pioneer of contemporary progress and technology.

His closest friend was Antonio Mahnic, one of the greatest bishops on the island in fourteen centuries. In his small citadel in Krk, Mahnic had established a printing press and founded the Old Slavic Academy, with the aim of defending the right of his flock to hear the services of the Roman Catholic Church in their own language. And in his profound writings, he reveals to the entire Croatian people the horrors of vice and disorder, which from then on undermined not only the decadent Habsburg empire but also led the people to concentration camps and the monolithic unity of the communist adventurers of the New Class.

The Croats paid more dearly than any other people for their love of freedom and independence. The West's blindness made them Tito's slaves, and for several years now they have witnessed their extradition from the refugee camps in Italy and Austria to Tito's executioners without anyone saying a word, unlike what is happening now when the British return the Chinese from Hong Kong. Nevertheless, the Croats, in a single generation, were eyewitnesses to the collapse of several empires and kingdoms, and, with the perseverance of their ancestors, they await freedom to build in their independent state a flourishing republic of liberty, progress, well-being, arts, and letters.

The new president of Costa Rica follows in his grandfather's footsteps in the fight for the rights of the most vulnerable, and on his first visit to the homeland of his ancestors and of Francisco Orlic I, he saw that "everything his grandfather bequeathed was stolen by the communists." Accustomed to propaganda tricks, although he traveled on the ship provided by the communist regime, he knew that the ship did not belong to the people who built it and that the crew earned less than $30 a month, the same amount his brothers receive weekly in the United States as "allowance when they are not working."

Croatians scattered throughout the world eagerly await the day their compatriot in Central America becomes the champion of their age-old virtues: the captain of the free world, the fighter for the freedom of all the oppressed, the believer in eternal justice and in God, who gives meaning and purpose to everything. In this belief, they are convinced that the free American republics now have within their ranks a remarkable president, a champion of liberty and true democracy.

 

For the Liberation of Croatia from Dual Imperialism

Michael A. Feighan, House of Representatives, Washington

Below is the Spanish translation of the address delivered by the Honorable Michael A. Feighan, Member of the U.S. Congress, from Ohio, on May 6, 1962, in Cleveland, regarding the struggle and aspirations of the Croatian people for their national independence. At the request of the Honorable Feighan, his address was inserted in the Congressional Record (Thursday, May 10, 1962, pp. A 2564-3566).

We have gathered here today to celebrate Croatia's Independence Day and thus pay tribute to the once civilized nation submerged by dual imperialism. This dual imperialism tends to exaggerate all the negative aspects of Croatia's long history, distorting our knowledge of history and our understanding of contemporary international affairs. But this dual imperialism cannot expel the Croatian nation from the world stage. The spirit of national independence is very strong in Croatia and in the hearts of Croatians living in the free world.

Let us pause for a moment to examine this dual imperialism I am speaking of. Its first aspect originates in Moscow, and it is responsible for the imposition of the regime currently in power in Yugoslavia. Some call it communist imperialism. I call it Russian imperialism, which is what it truly is. In the Second World War, Yugoslavia collapsed because it was a multinational state dictated at the conference table at the end of the First World War. The nations involved did not approve of this arrangement. Between the two world wars, Croatian national interests were undermined within this multinational state.

The Croatian people were exploited and persecuted because of their devotion to the ideals of national independence. It was logical, then, that in the circumstances created by the war, Croatia should declare its national independence. Croatia fought for its national independence on two fronts: against the new Muscovite imperialism and the old imperialism of the Yugoslav multinational state. This was a costly war for the Croatian people, who paid dearly for their efforts to emulate the Founding Fathers of the United States.

The Croats knew the price they would have to pay in human sacrifices to achieve national independence and were prepared to pay it. But the superiority of dual imperialism was overwhelming. Croatia's national independence was lost in the global war, sacrificed to the independence of all nations and the freedom of all people. This is one of the great tragedies in an era of tragedies, during and after the Second World War. Russian cunning and Stalin prevailed over Churchill and Roosevelt; Tito was enthroned in the reconstructed multinational state of Yugoslavia, which became a vassal state of Russia.

The second aspect of this dual imperialism stems from the forced confinement of the Croatian nation within the Yugoslav Empire. Tito fulfilled Moscow's mandate, destroying Croatia's national independence and concealing this nation under the mantle of Yugoslavia. The old imperial system of Yugoslavia was restored and perfected, closely linked by the dictator Tito to Russian imperialism. Thus we see that Croatia, as a nation, and Croatian national independence are submerged by two allied imperialisms—that of the Yugoslav state and that of Russian imperialism, the guarantor of Yugoslav imperialism.

Planned efforts have been made in the United States to conceal the realities of this dual imperialism. Tito is presented as a kind of "national communist" despite the fact that he rules over the multinational empire of Yugoslavia. How nationalism can be equated with imperialism is one of the great fallacies of our time. Yugoslavia is not a nation, but a conglomerate composed of Croatia, Serbia, Slovenia, and Montenegro; all of them unique and distinct nations. We know that Tito's communism does not differ from the communism of Khrushchev's regime.

The supporters of Tito's regime in the United States suffered two major blows in recent months. The first was the conference of so-called non-committal nations, held in Belgrade at Tito's invitation. The participants were supposed to develop a program of principles and actions for the "third force" of neutrality. The Russians decided to resume atomic weapons testing while the Belgrade conference was in session. Tito led the parade of Russian apologists, concocting every imaginable excuse for the resumption of atomic tests. This should have proven Tito to be as neutral as Khrushchev and made his alignment with Moscow crystal clear. But it didn't. His apologists in the U.S. State Department found him innocent and, worse, deserving of renewed American support.

At the May Day parade in Belgrade, Tito once again revealed his true colours. The press reports indicated that the most interesting feature of that parade was the brand-new Russian T-54 medium tanks, manufactured in the USSR and delivered to Tito by his dear Russian friends. These tanks were not the result of any agreement stipulated by Gromyko, who had visited Tito just a few days earlier. They arrived in Titoland by virtue of a secret, long-term agreement signed between Tito and his Russian protectors. Now the question arises: Against whom will these tanks be used? Against the Russians? There is not the slightest possibility of that happening, since Tito always publicly proclaimed that he would march shoulder to shoulder with his Russian comrades in the event of a conflict between East and West.

I am interested in what new excuses those within our government who advocate for the continued shipments of wheat to Tito will now invent. I wouldn't be surprised if they urged the shipment of an Atlas missile to Tito, simply to show him that we can outshine the Russians. The timing is certainly opportune for international blackmailers.

One of the reasons Tito still heads the communist state of Yugoslavia is our support. Our domestic policy toward Yugoslavia has been weak, aimless, and misguided. Just a few months ago, the Secretary of State declared "that Yugoslavia, by virtue of our current Public Law 480, is considered a friendly state." I reject the declaration that the Yugoslav government is a friendly government. I agree that the people are mostly friendly, but not Tito's communists.

American aid contributed to the consolidation of the communist regime. Few crumbs reached the people. The Secretary of State admitted that we have no means of ascertaining how this aid is being used or whether it has been transferred to other satellite nations or to the Soviet Union.

Recently, our newspapers reported that "Gromyko ended his visit to Yugoslavia; relations improved markedly." I have seen enough evidence to be convinced that, since 1950, Soviet-Yugoslav relations were never strained. Let me give another example, besides tanks.

In 1959, the Russians completed a nuclear reactor for Yugoslavia, installed at the Boris Kidric Nuclear Institute in Vinica. A large number of Russian technicians have reappeared in the last two years. Scientific, technical, and cultural delegations have multiplied. Tito has been working in close coordination with the Russian intelligence system. He is exporting the Russian-style revolution from 70 Yugoslav embassies and legations around the world. They export Russian-style Marxism to Latin American countries. Popovic, the Yugoslav foreign minister, will visit Bolivia, Brazil, Chile, and other Latin American countries to make contact with active communist groups and cells.

These are not the actions of two hostile powers. Despite this cooperation and large-scale U.S. aid, the Yugoslav communist government is in dire straits. It is behind on debt payments and short-term commercial payments to other nations through the National Bank of Yugoslavia. They need $200 million a year to clear their debts. The situation is very serious unless they receive help, even with U.S. aid amounting to almost $4 billion.

Our State Department, guided by the policy that we must support so-called independent regimes that show a tendency to break with Moscow, will certainly come to the aid of the Yugoslav regime. On the same day that Gromyko emphasized the improvement in relations with Yugoslavia, our State Department signed an agreement to provide Tito with $24 million worth of food aid. Fourteen million dollars of that sum would be "repaid in dinars, the communist currency, which is printed at the whim of the Marxist regime that mocks our system. Even so, we grant them loans.

Not long ago, our ambassador to Yugoslavia, George Kennan, was in the United States and strongly advocated for increased aid to Tito.

It is understood that he would align himself with Gromyko, since both believe in state welfare. George Kennan once said "that communism contains the seeds of its own destruction." It seems he is not practicing what he preaches.

We must modify this policy of supporting so-called independent communist regimes or communist-type regimes of any kind. This change can only be effected by people who speak out directly or by their duly elected representatives.

I would like to cite an example of this one-sided presentation of facts and how our State Department hesitates to justify its position. I will quote a letter from the Secretary of State to the House Select Committee on Export Controls:

"We know very well that Yugoslavia is a communist country and has been since the end of the Second World War. President Tito and the other high-ranking officials of the Yugoslav government have, of course, been communists for most of their lives. The most important consideration from the standpoint of our security, however, is that since 1948 Yugoslavia has not been part of the Soviet bloc. On the contrary, Yugoslav policy has been a cause of resentment and dissension within the communist bloc."

I challenge the Secretary of State to prove that Yugoslav policy was ever a cause of resentment and dissension within the communist bloc.

I will quote another paragraph from that astonishing letter:

"Our policy toward Yugoslavia, therefore, is long-lasting and well-tested. It has been successful. Many of the criticisms that this policy has aroused are the result of public disappointment that our aid to Yugoslavia did not bring Yugoslavia into complete alignment with our foreign policy. Some of these disagreements stem directly from the Conference of Neutral Nations held in Belgrade. Public disappointment with the outcome of that meeting cannot, however, be based on any alignment of the Conference with the Soviet Union. No such alignment occurred. Our public disappointment is based on the failure of the neutral nations to adopt a position closer to that of the Western world."

The letter ends with the following sentence: "A full review of the facts leads us to the conclusion that the sale of jet aircraft and the training (of Yugoslav pilots in the U.S.) that was part of the sales agreement were fully justified."

This is yet another example of the one-sided and unrealistic approach the State Department presented to the American people. Our policy toward Yugoslavia has not been a success. It has been a disastrous failure, insofar as it perpetuated an atheistic communist regime, a regime that cruelly exploits the nations and peoples of Yugoslavia.

Let us now examine the view that our disappointment stems from the fact that our aid to Yugoslavia did not achieve Yugoslavia's full agreement with our foreign policy. That is not the real point of contention, for the main problem is that Yugoslav foreign policy is directed entirely against our system of government and our way of life. The American public is not only disappointed, we are outraged.

How can the State Department fully justify selling jet aircraft to Tito at a bargain price, to a government dedicated to the destruction of our system of government?

All of this necessarily does not stem from stupidity or a lack of knowledge of the facts. I would be very naive to think that there is not some element of collusion there. A few years ago, a high-ranking official told me something that corroborates my view. He had been shown a letter from Tito addressed to the President of the United States. He began to laugh when he read the letter. To the question, "What's so funny about it?" he replied, "If it weren't so tragic, it would be amusing. Titus's reasons for asking for help are almost identical to our political documents. In fact, the wording is so similar that they could have been written by the same person." As I said before, one of the viewpoints held by many high-ranking people in government circles deliberately avoids public examination of other courses of action that might better serve our national needs and interests.

It is not so much the elected officials in our government who approach political problems with such rigidity as the unelected ones. They presume to know what is best for the people, as if they worked in the offices of monarchies, and very often they feel above the electorate, their errors being more frequent than their successes.

Those who plan policy at the State Department imposed on our elected leaders the idea that we should help Tito. They imposed on our leaders the policy that we should help the so-called independent communist regimes. I have fought that policy in Congress, and I will continue to do so.

There are many indications that the covert thinking of the State Department policy planners has been influenced by the proponents of accommodation, infiltrated into high government positions. This has been happening without interruption since 1955.

A massive effort is being made to neutralize the American approach to the Russian and Yugoslav problem. This effort is directed by thought manipulators in the Kremlin and Belgrade, and supported by their agents and propaganda organs in the United States. They try to confuse, delay, and falsify the truth. With this, they hope to create a degree of apathy, thus ensuring the continuation of the monopoly of a privileged few in political leadership.

In this case, knowledge is power. You know the truth. Make your feelings and thoughts known to your neighbors and to the government. Working together, we can contribute to the destruction of militant atheistic communism, break Tito's tyrannical regime, and grant the people of Croatia the right to national self-determination. We must commit ourselves to a positive and assertive foreign policy program. We must:

1. Firmly support Berlin, which is an island of freedom, prosperity, and the promise of liberation for peoples oppressed and enslaved by the Russian empire.

2. Reject any Russian proposal that might suggest the United States is prepared to endorse the status quo with respect to the current Russian empire.

3. Courageously and vigorously support the political principle of national self-determination as a peaceful solution to the Berlin Crisis in Russian-occupied Germany.

4. Seek solutions to all outstanding issues with the Russians in Central and Eastern Europe, insisting on the right to self-determination of all nations involved.

5. Prepare for victory in the Cold War, for it will be so if we persistently support these lines of political action.

Croatia will one day regain its freedom and national independence. We must work together to hasten that happy day. I pledge my unwavering support for the success of this cause.


Decentralization of the Intellect: An Encounter of Croatian Intellectuals with Marxism

Janko Zagar, Saint Albert's College, Oakland, California

The telltale sign of intellectual life in communist Yugoslavia, especially in Croatia, where the regime's pressure was most violent, is the absence of both diverse currents of thought and artistic creation. This sterility is noticeable not only among creators attached to tradition—if they were not exterminated, imprisoned, or are refugees abroad—but also among the ranks of Marxist-oriented intellectuals, once very active. To this void must be added the relative lack of political initiatives. Croatian intellectuals, especially the Marxists, are only just recovering from the blows they received after the war.

There were times when the Croatian section of the communists in Yugoslavia dominated the Party due to its literary and ideological preponderance. With the victory of communism in 1945, the situation was turned upside down. The center of power that controls and directs everything is not in Croatia but in Serbia. Therefore, Marxist leadership, like the entire postwar order, passed into the hands of others, becoming an imported commodity. Croatian intellectuals and the entire population adopted the only viable stance in this regard.

Only recently, thoughts have begun to emerge between words and lines that perhaps foreshadow the beginning of a new ideological offensive. New approaches to the problems of life and to Marxism itself stem from the conflict between the subjective expectations of those who wish to be active in the intellectual sphere and the objective evolution within the socialist system itself. For this reason, and although we are primarily interested in Croatian thought, we cannot disregard the Yugoslav socialist system as a whole, which stifles that thought.

A common social atmosphere exists with its official interpretation. With limited data, we will refer to the current of thought among intellectuals in subjugated Croatia, and above all to those who can, albeit in a limited way, express their opinions. They cannot, and some do not wish to, deny the assumptions of Marxist doctrine. Nevertheless, many, through their interpretations, call into question the content of Marxism, which is all the more significant given its analogy with other manifestations of dissent in the political and economic spheres. There are symptoms not only of economic "decentralization," reflected in national antagonisms, primarily in the struggle for investment, but also of intellectual "decentralization" against Marxist dogmatism in general and against the imposition of value criteria characteristic of the Serbian mentality.

 

The Social Environment and Its Theory

 

Whatever one may think of 1948, when the leadership of the Yugoslav Communist Party was condemned by a Cominform resolution, from a Marxist perspective that year certainly constitutes a significant turning point. Of course, the internal cause of the Belgrade-Moscow conflict may be provisional, even apparent. The practical difference between the two dictatorships is likely not substantial. But the external repercussions of the event are not limited to Tito's "neutrality" on the international stage.

Whether knowingly or not, and although to some extent only in theory, the prospects of a rapid evolution, increasingly difficult to control, began to emerge. Indeed, everything could change through a brutal return to the Soviet bloc or an eventual international conflict. In either case, the end of the Yugoslav "specific path" to socialism would follow. This end is not our concern in this work. History also records evolutionary processes, all the more profound the slower they unfold. Under the impact of reality, which, with the passage of time, degrades even the most idealistic movements, Yugoslav Marxism is undergoing its inevitable metamorphosis. Krleza acknowledged this when, in his welcoming address to Sartre, he said:

"During those fifteen difficult and critical years, we have observed that the world of facts is relentlessly stubborn."

The Yugoslav "revolution," like other communist revolutions, does not conform to the historical materialism of Marxism, but rather to Leninist tactics. It can be argued that after Lenin, Marxism is not a philosophy, but a movement; not a dialectical synthesis of historical materialism, but an effective instrument for political power and accelerated industrial development, which makes it obsolete in developed countries and attractive in underdeveloped ones. However, an impartial observer cannot miss the fact that communism thus assumes, de facto, the role of bourgeois capitalism of the last century.

With the sweat of the majority, controlled by the minority, industry is built up to achieve greater prosperity. The cult of production is not only its common language but its common religion. What does it matter if, instead of private capitalists, there are state officials? For workers and employees, the difference is insignificant, since, to quote Krleza again, "it sounds paradoxical, but experience has taught us that even in socialism, being rich or poor is not the same": Bureaucracy, an indispensable consequence of "social management," becomes a burden not only for the people who bear it, but also for the ideology that advocates it, since the latter cannot remain permanently detached from reality.

Class differences, which, as we have seen, do not disappear even when the entire population becomes a single class, are more difficult to bear if the "social qualifications" of the cadres do not correspond to their administrative and technical competence. Ignorance is not advantageous to anyone, even if loyalty is unimpeachable. The fundamental problem of the Yugoslav regime lies precisely in this contrast. A more moderate path must therefore be taken; broader collaboration and, we might say, more comprehensive control must be sought. The new course received its name, and even its theory, from the policy of "decentralization." S. Vukmanovic Tempo, an influential member of the central government, gave a retrospective account of this change in his article "A Decade of Workers' Government."

"Workers' collectives," Vukmanovic argues, "exerted their influence through the trade union production councils as well as through their Party and state organs, since state power was nothing other than the power of the working class (...). However, the working masses were unable to take a direct part in solving certain problems related to their position (...). Only when, in the second phase of our postwar development—in the phase of workers' self-management—management functions were decentralized, were broader frameworks established for the participation of workers' collectives in solving problems related to social relations in production and distribution." With regard to this stereotypical presentation, it should be noted that the "collectives" are not "the workers" and to what extent the "broader frameworks" occurred, we will find out shortly from another source.

Despite the beautiful rhetoric, the Communist Party continues to scrupulously monopolize all sectors of production, administration, and education. However, the contrast between words and deeds becomes provocative, as serious issues have never been superficially resolved. Self-criticism, criticism, and countless new plans demonstrate the impracticality of state-imposed Marxism, which, moreover, succumbed from its inception to the infiltration of bourgeois taste, the boulevard press, sensationalism, and advertising, not to mention economic crimes, scams, embezzlement, misappropriation, and the moral decay that even worries official circles.

The resulting disappointments are directly related to the hopes placed in it, the most bitter being that concerning the productivity of socialism. Bakaric repeatedly acknowledged the system's failure. He later stated that Marxism was applied among us "to the extent possible," which is not to say that things would have gone better had it been explained more extensively. Modesty turns to doubt when Bakaric asserts that "experience constantly raises new problems (...)" regarding all forms of political organization; that there is a lack of "incentives" in production; that "the distribution system" has not been found; in short, that "we must now seek and find the paths for the further development of the political system in this direction."

As an example of the disproportion between the theory and practice of "decentralization" (to which, in fact, his critique refers), Bakaric offers the "commune," its most touted aspect. "Its economic base—as declared at the Fifth Meeting of the Socialist League of Croatia—was not growing in parallel with this role," alluding to the role of workers' self-government. "The commune, even by its very system, did not tend to stimulate the productivity of its enterprises." This open critique of "centralist practice" as "irrational" takes on greater significance because a decade of "decentralization" has just been celebrated.

By establishing the principle of "performance-based bonuses" in production, including jobs where output, logically speaking, does not depend on the worker, the regime, "de facto," capitulated ideologically to the mechanisms of economic law. "Our criteria and our motives must be, above all, economic in nature," declared one of Tito's most prominent economic planners, M. Todorovic, in the National Assembly, as if quoting J. B. Say or some other liberal economist.

Even this brand-new reform, accompanied by currency devaluation, rising prices, and worsening working conditions, is presented as a fight against "bureaucratic interference in the production and distribution process." If it is sincere, it amounts to a concession to liberal economics, something even the capitalist system must limit. However, the contrast lies in the fact that "economic laws" apply to everyone, with the exception of the State, which sets "its expenses" in advance, disregarding the "net income" of the company and the workers. Efforts to align these measures with classical Marxism are largely disingenuous.

Marx, it is true, foresaw the "social contributions" of the workers, but, being a poor psychologist, he failed to foresee that performing physical labor for ten thousand dinars a month is not the same as managing for fifty thousand. The only, or perhaps the most characteristic, link between the socialist economic derailment and Marxism is the inherited conflict between centralism (in the sense of economic planning), imposed by modern production, and the individual labor that, in the Marxist conception, should not be denied to the worker. Marx, as an economist, recognized this dilemma and opted for centralism when he analyzed the Paris Commune, known for its tendency to abolish central power. He considered his "federalism" to be transitory, since his objective should have been "la régénération de la France", that is, the renewal of the State.

When Yugoslav communists reduce their "decentralization" to the concept of the withering away of the bureaucracy they themselves created, they are merely promising something they neither actually admit nor, as a whole, can admit, "since there always remains something that inherently belongs to everyone and must be resolved at the level of the general community or its organs." Between administration, which is a social necessity, and society, which should not be an instrument of bureaucracy, lies the chasm never bridged by Marx and Engels, for they maintained a priori that only class struggle was capable of regulating relations between people. They did not provide a clear picture of how society would function without the state, nor did they justify why the new "social organs" would not become the seeds of a new class, when, in their view, the beginning of class differences must be attributed precisely to the phenomenon of administration. The normal path to "decentralization" would be to allow people to express their opinions and propose what they want, to control the administration they pay for. Since this is not acknowledged, and the illusory and fallacious identification of the individual with "society" persists, every social environment is characterized not only by constant distrust and friction between the individual and society, but also by an uninterrupted "transitional phase," where it becomes difficult to develop a genuine economic plan, express consistent political thought, or even create a valuable literary work. Krleza also left his pessimistic mark here.

"To live in the 'transitional phases' means to live 'the transitory life of man' and nothing more... To this we must resign ourselves." But the life that is fading away cannot be compared to the life that is beginning. If Krleza resigned himself to the "transitional phases," young people want to be able to decide about them. The sheer tension that reigns is clearly demonstrated by the hurried efforts to "ideologically" educate young people. It is perfectly normal, then, to seek a theoretical foundation for this transitional social environment as well.

When discussing the theory of Yugoslav socialism, the Slovenian communist leader Eduardo Kardelj, as the official ideologue, has the floor first, although much is gleaned from ideological articles and, of course, from official responses to Russian and Chinese criticisms. We will obtain a more complete picture if we analyze the lecture that Boris Ziherl, a prominent communist theorist from Belgrade, gave to communist students in Zagreb at the end of May 1959 to explain the conclusions of the Seventh Party Congress regarding "decentralization."

There we will find not only the necessary justification for the Yugoslav "specific path," but also a new interpretation of socialism. At the beginning of his dissertation, the author acknowledges the evolution of the workers' movement as a normal phenomenon, which nevertheless degenerated into two opposing revisionist tendencies: the "liberal-bourgeois" tendency and the "statist-pragmatic," that is, Stalinist, tendency. Ziherl condemns both. He condemns the first for having allowed bourgeois ideas to penetrate the workers' movement without considering certain fundamental Marxist positions, such as the doctrine of revolution and class struggle, and for having degenerated into anarchy. He condemns the second for having degenerated into bureaucracy.

The error of the "statist-pragmatic" tendency certainly lies not in having implemented state centralism at the beginning of the revolution, but in not having relinquished it once it had transformed into bureaucracy. The duty of those who, in the name of the working class, assumed power, would therefore be to pave the way for their own liquidation within the framework of socialist development. What Russia failed to do, Yugoslavia is supposedly doing through its system of workers' self-management. Ziherl's conclusion is more emphatic, as he grasps Marx's thesis on the "withering away of the state."

"The withering away of the state means nothing other than the end of the function of the particular social stratum whose existence characterizes the state throughout its historical process. What replaces this particular class? It can be replaced in such a way that the producers themselves, the people themselves, assume the direction of public affairs; that is to say, the process of the withering away of the state is the process by which government in the name of the people passes into the hands of the people themselves. For the entire history of the state throughout all time (not just the socialist state) demonstrates that every ruling class represents a particular class. But each stratum has a certain relative independence which, at certain historical moments, sets it against the class that granted it full powers."

This public admission implies that the communist "Layer" is not necessarily the authentic representative of the workers' or the people's interests. It suffices to add that this theoretical conclusion lacks practical value, since party affiliation remains the sole criterion for evaluation and power. But in this way, the chasm between the ruling "certain class" and the people widens ever more, with the consequences described so vividly by Ziherl in the following exposition of the construction of socialism.

The construction of socialism, Ziherl says, "is like building a house." "The fundamental task and the most difficult work, the one requiring the most resources, is laying the foundations. Once the foundations are in place, the building quickly reaches the roof. But the foundations require enormous effort and vast resources, without much being visible from the outside. The same thing happens when building socialism in a backward country. Substantial funds and efforts are invested in what is essential and without which there can be no socialism whatsoever. It often happens that people become impatient and begin to doubt the very nature of socialist construction, the possibility of a beneficial structuring of the new social relations; moreover, in a relatively backward country, the retarding factor is the relatively small number of the most progressive class, the working class. Not only its relative smallness in number, but also its relative backwardness in terms of its technical and organizational preparation."

However much the author tries to be specific, it remains unclear whether the socialism he speaks of so often is a means or an end. Should current "social relations" be readily accepted for their intrinsic value or for certain potential outcomes? Who guarantees that these outcomes will be positive? Uncertainty about the future is accompanied by certain vagueness about the present. It is unclear, for example, why the "most progressive" class, even in an underdeveloped country, would have to be "the least numerous" and backward in terms of its "technical and organizational" capacity, or, if it suffers from these shortcomings, what makes it "the most advanced"? Nor is it clear, even when comparisons are made, why the advanced classes of the most developed countries do not embrace socialism, or why, in general terms, one should strive for socialism, if, according to the preceding discussion, it is neither a normal process of social development, the inescapable conclusion of historical materialism, nor an easy task where it is practiced violently for unexplained reasons.

To what extent, under the pressure of "inexorable facts," the Marxist content (which still serves as the main inspiration and justification for everything that happens) has been distorted in socialist practice, two recent cases serve as proof. In a speech condemning the Stalinist practice of collectivization, Yakov Blazevic considers production to be the essence of socialism. "A country acquires a socialist character through its various aspects, through the way in which production is carried out, and through the amount of expenditure on that production." The more we produce in agriculture (...) the more socialist it will be.” Previously, something else was expected of socialism, but customs change, and with them, the Marxism that motivated them also changes. The entire gap between prophetic Marxism and Yugoslav reality is summed up in a cruel phrase by Kardelj, when he said that, “with the spread of communist practice in the world, socialism wins and Marxism loses.” He spoke the truth, whatever meaning he intended to give it. These are the fundamental characteristics of the social environment about which we will now give the floor to Croatian Marxist intellectuals.

 

Intellectual Disquiet and Aspiration

The ease with which the Yugoslav communist regime broke ideological unity with the Soviet Union in 1958 proves the degree to which the intellectual disposition for such a rupture was ripe and how real the aspirations for broader intellectual visions are. It is no longer a secret that political centralism had a special ministry for the dictatorship of the spirit. It is entirely logical, therefore, that in these new conditions the policy of decentralization should also be reflected in the decentralization of the intellect. However, this is not yet the case. And while the decentralization of power wavers between promises and deeds, the decentralization of the intellect becomes a necessity.

Although our subsequent analysis of the opinions that arose as an echo of the social atmosphere is a continuation of its theoretical interpretation, we address it in a separate chapter for two reasons. The first reason is that they transcend the limits of purely political interpretation and delve into the vast philosophical, literary, and general problems of human creation. The second reason is that we are almost exclusively dealing with Croatian authors here.

 

What is Marxism in their opinion?

In their answer, one will sense, above all, a desire for what Marxism should be. One will also sense not only the influence of the Western philosophical conception of Marxism, which made Croatian communists always leftists within the Yugoslav Communist Party, but also the inherent Croatian inclination toward reflection rather than action. Croatian Marxists, including the younger generation, are drawn to philosophical Marxism. In contrast, official Yugoslav socialism remains fundamentally Leninist-tactical; in it, to use Kardelj's words, "Marxism is lost." When, focusing on the contrast between Croatian Marxist philosophers and Yugoslav reality, we consider the current controversy surrounding the question of the unity or difference between the "young" (philosophical) and "old" (political) Marx, Yugoslavia as a whole offers us an instructive and precise picture of this conflict. Of course, Croatian Marxists oppose this division, considering it a bourgeois infiltration, and advocate for an indivisible Marx. But this indivisible Marx is precisely the "young," philosophical Marx who challenges a specific political system.

It is quite understandable that a person, whether a philosopher or not, might revise their previous opinions during the course of their life and research. In Marx's case, these changes were not without consequences, perhaps because he always adopted a "scientific" approach, which would imply absolute certainty. In his youth, influenced by Hegel and following the practices of the philosophers of his time, Marx sought above all the philosophical answer to the historical evolution of humanity, which in his day was characterized by revolt, counterproposal, and economic division.

What, in fact, determines the course of history and where it is headed? Analyzing life, which gives the impression of tense conflicts as well as temporary calms, Marx concluded that Hegelian dialectics not only closely resembles what happens in the world, but that its genuine value, unintuited by Hegel, lies in this visible material background. In Marx's view, Hegel was a victim of tradition, dominated by "spirit," and in which no one, except the forgotten Epicurus, believed that the spiritus movens of universal events could be precisely and solely "matter."

 

This, then, should be the great philosophical "novelty" that constitutes the essence of Marxism and for which, as the recent policy of "peaceful coexistence" demonstrates, a true Marxist would be more readily reconciled with capitalism than, for example, with religion. Marx's thought then proceeded without major difficulties. All of life unfolds not by virtue of an idea or ideas, but on the basis of material conditions, that is, the "means of production," which, autonomous in their origin (though the reason for this is unknown), determine the political and cultural superstructure.

Based on the evolution of these material conditions, always with primacy over political and legal relations, Marx foresaw the inexorable collapse of capitalism, although the final blow would be dealt by the revolution. This would mark the beginning of a new historical era. The order that will be established will be more democratic than all bourgeois democracies, and will return to humankind the fruits of its labor, its humanistic value, and all the earthly happiness and harmony that were so naively attributed to the workers. Historical materialism, thus defined, is not a movement, but the philosophy of history—scientific and infallible in its predictions, according to Marx, even if everyone were to go about with their hands in their pockets. Some of his early texts could be interpreted to mean that all human intervention is superfluous since "no social system disappears before all the productive forces it can contain have been developed."

Consequently, the revolution should erupt first in the most developed countries and then in the underdeveloped ones, although in the latter the process could be accelerated. Later, as the workers' movements became a significant political force, Marx's philosophical conception of history gave way to political advice, directed primarily at German workers. The most important change, of course, is the idea of ​​accelerating the historical process through the revolutionary intervention of the communist party as the conscious spokesperson for the interests of the workers—that is, of that "certain class" which currently governs in place of the workers.

Political Marx, or "the older" Marx, became much more concrete, although, in the general opinion of critics, this was to the detriment of his philosophy. For if historical materialism is sacrificed for the sake of political success, the entire Marxist structure of a new society and humanity, as well as the Marxist Weltanschauung (worldview), is called into question. It is natural, then, that Marxists abhor this division. Lenin, whose work corresponds to political Marx, was the first to reject this distinction, striving to prove his loyalty to the philosophy. His Russian followers are less circumspect, and for Stalinist exegetes, the true Marx is found in his later writings. In contrast, bourgeois revisionists, influenced by the evolution of capitalism without revolutionary intervention, attribute greater value and a certain predictability to philosophical works.

This family quarrel frequently surfaces in the pages of communist literature and was a topic of discussion at the meeting of Croatian Marxist philosophers held in Zagreb at the end of 1959. The topic itself was likely to elicit observations that, in reality, transcended the limits of a single or double Marx, giving rise, as we shall see, to a new notion of Marxism. Of all the observations formulated then or "a posteriori," four tendencies deserve special attention, namely: 1) That Marxism as a philosophy should be subordinated to scientific findings and experience, and be independent of any specific political system; 2) That it should be given a projection toward the future; 3) That, from their perspective, the void in cultural creation caused by its hitherto prevailing dogmatism should be condemned. 4) That the ethical isolation into which communism is throwing the new generation be broken and that links with the past and the universal values of man be restored.

Marxism, said Maks Bace (a "general" and diplomat under Tito) at the aforementioned meeting, "is not only not outside of science, nor is it an anti-scientific worldview, nor is it above science, but the contrary. Practically speaking, this means that if and when positive science obtains a proven answer to one or more problems that contradicts the prevailing Marxist answers, then Marxism changes by virtue of its internal necessity and its complete concordance.

Marxism, therefore, is no longer science; it is not the teacher, but the student, whose 'scientism' consists in readily accepting what others tell it. In the speaker's opinion, it has not yet proven to be the best student, since it has not gone far enough in its adaptability. 'Perhaps this is the reason why certain philosophies are more current because they are closer to everyday life than dogmatized Marxism' (ibid.). Sometimes science, even the socialist experience itself, surpasses its natural talents, since 'problems arise or The old problems reappear in new forms and with expanded content, often without us being able to provide an answer" (ibid.). The flexibility that Bace attributes to Marxism does not, strictly speaking, agree with either the Marxist tradition or Marx's certainty. Marx wrote—as one of the meeting participants quoted—"that communism signifies the solved enigma of history and knows that this is the solution."

Although Marxism and communism are not identical concepts, their connection is such that if communism is the "solved enigma," science should not revoke the Marxism that proclaims it, nor should Bace say that "the internal logic of socialism has not been sufficiently explained to date." What best illustrates this situation and greatly affects communism is the position of Marxist philosophers, that is, professors who compulsively teach something they doubt. Their position "becomes more difficult every day," despite the "means placed at their legal and "freely," and despite the fact that "every day there is a growing number of students with increasingly less religious, chauvinistic, and other prejudices."

Their situation is more difficult "because the problems have become much more complex, because contrasts have arisen within socialism, because the logic of the socialist society's movement has not been studied, because Marxism was long dominated by dogmatism and citationism, and this situation becomes extremely difficult if the professor himself, the philosopher, does not progress with life, does not know how to discover new laws, if he hides behind phraseology and is lost to life." The foregoing demonstrates not only the ideological indifference of professors and students, but also its underlying causes, against which a Marxist activist does not yet dare to rebel, because after all that has been said about the insecurity of socialism, he does not consider that new laws might be found outside of socialism. Let us hope that this residue of dogmatism will also evolve through further scientific and socialist experiences.

In his exposition of what It should be Marxism, but Maks Bace has gone quite far in circumscribing it to a subjective worldview. "The fundamental thing for me," he said, "is to remain faithful to materialism, that is, to try to explain everything, to understand everything with material and materialist elements, with the dialectical method; I mean to seek and discover both socialist society and the whole of human history through materialist elements." Marxism, of course, promised much more, which does not preclude the fact that, after certain failures, materialism and dialectics are the prevailing worldview and view of history, at least until science proves that this too was "dogmatized." But Marxism, reduced to such a philosophical position, calls into question established communist systems. Relativism regarding social forms considered Marxist is expressed in the following words: "Attempts to transform Marx's contributions to science and ideology into religion (...) exist," but "this phenomenon is analogous to the transformation of the Christian movement into the "State religion and has no connection whatsoever with Marx and Marxism."

That statement implies more than a simple critique of Stalinist dogmatism. It actually separates Marxism as a philosophy and worldview from the concrete communist system, which nevertheless claims to be a faithful reflection of that vision and should be, according to historical materialism. As for historical materialism, no one invalidated it as clearly as Krleza when he wrote in his Dialogue on Socialism that "history is no guarantee of the victory of socialism or, what is even more dangerous, of the victory of the international communist revolution." By questioning the harmony between philosophical Marxism and the Marxist order, the authenticity of communist movements in general is also called into question, as well as their government, which, consequently, may be a vulgar coup d'état or a sham. A mere coincidence, but such reasoning closely resembles popular experience and conviction.

In addition to the tendency to present Marxism as being above a specific political system, we encounter another, no less characteristic, tendency: to present it as a philosophy projected primarily toward the future. The meaning of "the future" no longer consists, as was once widely believed, in necessarily embracing Marxism as the only correct philosophy, but rather in explaining the present from the perspective of the future. The idea becomes clearer when compared to life, which surely inspired it, and in which all material sacrifices, all voluntary work, all five-year plans are justified with a view to a higher social level in the future.

This idea arose from the discussion of a problem, we might say, metaphysical: the problem of "time." It is significant not only that this problem was addressed, but that it was defined by the notion of the future, the only correct conception. However, the opinions of the "philosophers" were divided on this point, perhaps because, among other reasons, it is quite obvious that it implies a kind of dynamism that could go too far. Vanja Sutlic lectured on the problem of time at those philosophical conferences. “To describe time,” he said, “whether as the ‘past’ or as the ‘present’ is to fall into positivism, which confines us to pragmatism and practical consequences, the repercussions of which we already know.” From a supplementary commentary published in Vjesnik by Veljko Cvjticanin under the title “The Humanist Problem of Marxism,” it becomes clear that the problem of time was considered from the perspective of the possibilities that must be constantly offered to humankind. “According to the Marxist view, humankind is open to the future” and “is never exactly as it should or can be.”

The heart of this seemingly naive debate becomes even clearer when expressed more directly, as in the following lines by the writer Jure Kastelan: “To deny the present century in the name of the past is more than useless. But to deny this century in the name of the future becomes necessary, because in the negation of what is inhuman, lifeless, and anti-vital, lies the future, or, more precisely, the path to the future. The future of the hungry man consists in being satisfied once he has eaten, of the oppressed in liberating themselves, and of the fearful in ceasing to be afraid.”

This orientation toward the future is perhaps the healthiest and most positive phenomenon, always plausible, even when attributed, for one reason or another, to Marxism; it is positive because it breaks with current, concrete Marxism.

Instead of the hackneyed theme of preserving "the conquests of the revolution," the theme of permanent revolution is emerging among young communists. This is the meaning Professor Andrija Kresic gives to the communist revolution when he says: "True revolutionaries would not be such if, like passive objects, they submitted to everything that exists and that, by its own dialectic, should come to pass. They change the existing state of affairs, knowing, and not merely believing, that their revolutionary action is not in vain (...). Communists behave as if they were condemned to the communism that should come about on its own, by the dictates of that abstract dialectic. Socialism and communism signify conscious historical movement." Ivan Supek also expresses optimism when speaking about the future of humankind. But, when asked at a conference how they navigated the chaotic world of diverse fields, he replied: "Without direction."

The trend toward greater creative freedom is most pronounced in literary criticism, though always paying due homage to unquestionable Marxism. The hidden rebellion against the creative void is gradually invading the pages of the official press as well. In its review of the essays "by fallen and dead combatant and revolutionary writers" published under the title Time and Conscience by Kultura Publishers, Belgrade 1960, the newspaper Komunist, dated November 3, 1960, makes the following observation:

"The fact remains that after Krleza and Cesarec, and a few other names and works of merit, in general nothing exceptional has been done in the creative practice of so-called socialist literature. Or rather, this literature, for the most part, fulfilled a positive function with varying degrees of success: that of pointing out the hardships of that social situation, the difficult life of the oppressed; it awakened the consciousness of the masses, invoked the future, and called for the struggle for a bright and great tomorrow." The "tomorrow" that the Croatian writers were preparing, judging by the names mentioned, and if it has already dawned, is neither bright nor grand.

Under the title "Expression, yes, but also message," Marin Franicevic, a Croatian communist writer, observes that the rise of Croatian literature has not kept pace with the literacy achieved after the war; on the contrary, it lags behind, and this "almost exclusively because it has said very little about contemporary life, that is to say: because it lacks contemporary content." Franicevic continues: "The problem, then, arises of the artistic message to the world (I don't understand why we should shy away from that term), to this present world about its present, to the world of tomorrow about its past—a message that has always been conveyed in one way or another in the best works. It answers humanity's questions about itself, questions that even science, when it is far more powerful than it is today, will not be able to fully answer.

It is the problem of authentic lived experience and human experience, of encouragement or critique in time and space." The same writer explains the basis of this unease and the reason for the void in a later article, in which he reviews the development of postwar criticism. Until the early 1950s, that is, before the launch of the "decentralization" policy, criticism... tried to be consistently revolutionary, although it wasn't always so for various reasons. The reader found themselves in a new position regarding this criticism, which was acquiring a new weight outside of literature, a form that in many cases even the critics themselves had not desired. In certain approaches, it acquired an air of irrevocability.

Referring to the new phase that began in 1950, Francevic acknowledges greater possibilities, while still pointing out the limitations, since it involved seeking "its own platform within the framework of the general platform that was not being abandoned, forming its own aesthetic based on what was beyond all discussion." However, it should be noted that there is a certain cooling even in what is still "beyond all discussion," when, for example, it is considered that "the historical materialism of Marx and Engels is only one among the many theories" that, from Aristotle to the present day, have attempted to discover the paths of artistic development.

There is no doubt that the same sense of discontent permeates even analyses that, by their very nature, transcend the framework of internal problems. In the article "Productive Man and Automation," Rudi Supek does indeed discuss the human condition in the age of automation in general, but argues that "bureaucracy brings no better consequences, not even in socialist society." People realize more and more each day "that their destiny is in the hands of others, that they are someone else's property." "A malaise is born that spreads, scattering optimistic forces, corroding youthful energy with its skepticism, fossilizing young minds, and while a century and a half ago the malaise du sičcle signified the clash of indeterminate human existence with an open, immense, or impenetrable history, today this malaise arises from the limitations that humanity encounters at every turn and cannot overcome."

No one can object if someone seeks the freedom of humanity and its creations based on their subjective conviction, even if that conviction stems from Marxism. Marx promised not only the worker but humanity in general the return of all their alienated values, as he often said, due to the inhumane capitalist order. According to Supek, this inhumane era was, nevertheless, open to infinite historical perspectives, where free and individual messages to the world still had a place, among which Marxism occupied a prominent position.

Artistic creation is not the isolated field where Marxism, as he claimed, sowed wheat, while with communism, weeds grow. Where to look for the cause? The Yugoslav-Soviet conflict also provided an opportunity to publicly reproach the other for what was silently reproached within oneself. The enemy of artistic creation is the centralism of the intellect, known as "Zhdanovism." In the article "Road to the Anthology of Art," Ivan Focht argues that in art, only "objectivism" has a defined purpose.

Aesthetics in our times can only operate ontologically. For it is only in this way that modern art acts and fights for its status. It doesn't matter what criteria the author shares; what matters is what he condemns, namely, the subordination of art to political ends. Political power, "seeing art as a force, wishes to subject it to its ends, but, once subjected to these ends, art loses its vigor." Ivan Supek expressed the same opinion when he wrote that "conformity is man's surrender to dead order, the stifling of the creative faculty, a sleeper car to death." If the situation in Yugoslavia were more favorable in this respect, it is likely that there would be no need to fight against the "bureaucracy of cultural and artistic institutions," as is fortunately the case now.

The critique of spiritual emptiness is also linked to the critique of the unjustified break with the past, harmful to culture, as well as the isolation from the rest of the world. Regarding isolation, the solution is sought in reading foreign literature and in the numerous translations of works, predominantly of a socialist nature, of course. As for the past, an integral part of modern man, the situation is more delicate. The break with the past gave rise, among other things, to the well-known invasion of mediocrity, in which the gap between authentic human values ​​and the grades on paper, awarded by "society," plays a significant role.

As an example, we will cite Dusko Car's critique of this situation. "Often inclined to value a written document (...) we forget that man is the most essential thing (...) and believing the paper we forget that the paper often conceals the conceptions repeated throughout the centuries, now only covered by embers, but not extinguished, about the value of man and his original place in the list of genuine merits in society." The author's thought is expressed even more clearly in the following comparison. "It is impossible to omit from such a reflection the negative consequences of severing roots planted over centuries—call them what you will, tradition, inertia, it matters little—but it is impossible not to recognize the results of gradually overcoming the path we have retraced. Ultimately, we found ourselves in the lap of that bourgeois intelligentsia; we still draw a great deal of knowledge, norms, even prejudices from those bourgeois intellectuals, and we must never forget the word of historical experience that speaks of the plebeian origin of that intelligentsia and its incredibly rapid demise in the course of history." (ibid.).

The problem posed is not nostalgia for the past, but rather the feeling of spiritual and cultural isolation, of intellectual humiliation in the face of "paper" qualifications. Is it necessary to point out that so many talented individuals remain silent because they have not shed their "prejudices"? Socialist practice demonstrated, among many other things, that history does not begin with communism and that certain human values ​​must be respected at all times. The past, despite its flaws, had the advantage that ethical and cultural progress ran parallel to material achievements, thanks perhaps primarily to the presence of religion in society.

Communism appropriates material gains but violently destroys the ethical and moral superstructure. Therein lies its historical originality and its practical condemnation, for those who live by the sword die by the sword. Truth, justice, honesty, responsibility, work, marriage, knowledge, ability, etc., belong neither to the past nor the future, but to humankind, and all political interference with these universal values ​​has repercussions on the very being of humanity.

The quoted paragraph does not discuss how the separation of the moral, the past, and the eternal from concrete life is exacted. The newspapers write about that. But it speaks to something even more important: that there are people who simply do not want this separation. After 16 years of ideological isolation, the young communist generation is searching not only for a path to the future but also for a path to the past. "Socialist culture is not created ex nihilo," wrote Vjekoslav Mikecin in his work entitled "The Young Man Today." However, adopting a definite stance toward tradition in the cultural sphere, with the utmost care and respect, remains a current challenge in our country.

This problem may not be what we initially imagined—namely, the danger of being labeled "chauvinist" if one refers to national heroes. Since the author makes no secret of being a communist, he rejects "national romanticism" and even censures the anti-Zhdanovist campaign as "hypocritical," for he does not accept the separation between the aesthetic and the social. He is a communist, and that is why it is so interesting when he says that he lives in "The Time of the Most Total Crisis." Every generation believes that "with it, true history begins"; his generation, the communist one, not only believed it but also maintained it. But "history delivered its verdict. There was too much naiveté and foolishness."

And now the problem arises for communism, which has not found a socialist substitute for eternal values, of how to "define itself before tradition in the ethical sense," but "with a complete and resounding rejection of all bourgeois ways of life, of opportunism, of class psychology, of intellectual dullness, of every form of degeneration." Experience, perhaps, persuaded the author of these interesting reflections that "this is not a task that can be resolved by unleashing campaigns," but what is scandalous is to hear from a Marxist that it cannot be resolved "with a simplified and vulgar materialist formula based on the premise that automatically modifies the superstructure." Let us add, as a conclusion and final observation, that this is not only the problem of a young intellectual, but "an integral part of the problem of our society in general."

Intellect and Strength

Faced with a host of practical difficulties and the unmet needs of human aspirations, socialism as a system loses the ideological clarity it possessed during its "illegality," while simultaneously lacking a stable economic policy. Ultimately, it is no longer clear whether it is an end in itself or a means to an end; whether victory has been won or is yet to be won; whether it will come about through the laws of historical materialism, or exclusively through harsh sacrifices and vast resources, since history is by no means the guarantor of its victory.

All these questions are part of the confusion, of "the most total crisis," which, if it does not directly threaten the power that spends so much on its security, "corrodes skeptically the young forces and fossilizes the minds." The "dialectical contrasts" so often discussed are usually simple logical contradictions, accompanied, if not caused, by the vital contrast between luxury and poverty, between personal gain and palatial "social services." This contrast, legitimized by the system's practices, which preach equality, incites not only materialistic ambitions, but also, and far worse, moral irresponsibility and ethical uncertainty. Some, like Ivan Supek, admit this. "We listen to the words of the speakers without remaining silent about our hidden thoughts; we ourselves offer the world different signs of our inner perceptions."

The Croatian Marxist intellectuals, the only ones not forbidden philosophical and literary expression, and about whom we have therefore been able to speak, would like to move more freely within Marxist frameworks, since they cannot move freely through the vast field of the human spirit. However, their undertaking still bears the mark of a fundamental inconsistency, perhaps understandable under current conditions, given its still-compulsive nature.

For just as political "decentralization" is practiced only within party discipline, so too is the decentralization of the intellect operated exclusively within the framework of Marxist materialism. Perhaps here and there a ray of greater freedom shines; perhaps that is the widespread yearning of hidden thoughts. But, as long as a single "worldview" has "legal means," it is not permissible to speak of freedom, nor of the loftiness of that worldview, for praise becomes meaningless without criticism. Nevertheless, on the platform of what remains "beyond discussion," greater agitation is noticeable.

Croatian Marxists would like to give Marxism a scientific foundation once again, subordinate it to the intellect, separate it from a concrete system, inspire it with humanitarian values, offer it greater possibilities for literary creation, instill in it greater optimism regarding the future and greater respect for the past. But, as long as they remain confined to materialism, they will not be able to give that answer, because Marxism as a philosophical system, if it ever answers man why he works, will never tell him why he lives.

Many reflections appearing in the communist press deserve greater attention, and we could cite many more names, but our purpose is not to provide an anthology of authors but rather the content of their opinions. What has been said on this matter is not a concession to any of these authors, whose "social roles" we are largely unaware of. It would be wrong to conclude that Croatian Marxist intellectuals have suddenly aligned themselves with the opposition, but it is certain that Marxism in its concrete form, in its results, does not satisfy them. They undermine Marxism while believing in it, for the most significant aspect of this entire process is that the discontent is not the work of foreign influence, but rather an expression of internal anxieties; not an isolated voice, but the common denominator of the intellectual gestation that, according to the inexorable law of nature, returns from the ruins of the promised paradise to the fundamental humanistic problems of humankind. With this, not only is dogmatic historical materialism revoked, but its current socialist form is also threatened.

The extent to which the regime is aware of this is fully reflected in a speech by the Vice President of the Government, Eduardo Kardelj, who publicly condemned this new humanism. "Some young intellectuals, faced with various difficulties in real life—sometimes material, sometimes stemming from ideological disorientation, insufficient knowledge, an inability to create, etc.—prefer to seek refuge in certain abstract humanist constructs, believing themselves to be wise and highly revolutionary, when in fact they are sterile snobs and impotent charlatans (...) And here, empty words about humanism and democratism, about good and evil, are not enough to guide them..." This is further proof that Marxism is no longer an attractive idea, but a regime that oppresses, since history teaches that whenever force has clashed with intellect, it was not intellect that succumbed, but force.


Ivan Duknovic (Giovanni Dalmata), a prominent sculptor of the Roman Quattrocento

J. G. Fratija

The Croatian contribution to humanism and the Renaissance is still not sufficiently valued, highlighted, or clarified in specialized literature. Nationalist tendencies that have infiltrated the historiography of European peoples have led to a one-sided presentation and interpretation of even those movements and endeavors in which all the peoples of Western Europe participated, each according to their own capabilities and characteristics. The contributions of smaller nations are not properly appreciated or are attributed solely to larger ones. This often happens when it comes to the relatively numerous artists born in Croatia, who, due to the continuous struggles against the Ottoman invasions, had to seek refuge abroad to be able to work and create.

During the Renaissance, Croatia was the scene of bloody, protracted, and exhausting battles. Forming part of the eastern defensive wall of Western Europe, Croatia fulfilled its historical mission with such selflessness and sacrifice that Pope Leo X, of the Medici family, bestowed upon it the title of shield of the most salient and forewall of Christendom. This Renaissance Pope, son of Lorenzo de' Medici, spoke with knowledge of Croatia, to whose defense he had contributed more than 100,000 ducats. Croatia is not only Italy's direct neighbor on its eastern border, but the tutor of Lorenzo de' Medici's sons was the Croatian Franciscan Juraj Dragisic, a celebrated humanist known as Georgius Benignus de Salviatis, a fugitive from Bosnia, then under Turkish occupation and domination.

Not only do foreign authors and historians often omit the Croatian origins of the numerous scholars, writers, and artists who worked abroad, predominantly in Italy, but Croatian authors themselves are often misguided when writing about them. It's as if their national pride is wounded by the fact that so many talented Croatians worked outside their homeland and that most of their works are in Italy and major European museums. This feeling of frustration is hardly surprising. Until recently, it wasn't properly considered that in the pre-national era and before the rise of national movements, European intellectuals and artists didn't feel like foreigners in any cultural or educational center in Western Europe, and that this didn't offend their patriotic sensibilities.

Thus, many Croatian celebrities in the cultural, scientific, and artistic fields worked abroad without losing touch with their homeland, which they visited from time to time, created some works there, or at least added "Croata," "Dalmata," or "Schiavone" to their surname, or used the name of their birthplace in Croatia. The painter Juraj Culinovic is known as Giorgio Schiavone, and the celebrated painter Andrija Medulic as Andrea Meldola Schiavone. The miniaturist Giulio Clovio signed some of his works as Giulio Clovio da Croazia or Croata. The prominent Italian Renaissance architect Luciano Laurana was named after his birthplace, as was his namesake, the sculptor Francesco Laurana, who worked for the kings of Aragon in Naples. Ivan Duknovic, another great Renaissance sculptor from Croatia, is known in art history as Giovanni Dalmata.

They all belonged simultaneously to Western Christian society and to their homeland, Croatia. This unity was weakened by the radical differentiations between Western culture and national cultures, the latter considered definitive and far-reaching cultural units. However, in recent times, the awareness has grown that the national cultures of European peoples are merely local expressions, national variants, of the common culture and civilization of Western Europe.

***

These preliminary remarks will help to understand why the life and work of Ivan Duknovic, known in general art literature as Giovanni Dalmata, has not yet been properly clarified and studied, even though he is one of the most outstanding sculptors of the Roman Quattrocento. Historians have limited themselves to studying and analyzing his sculptures executed in Rome during the reigns of Popes Paul II and Sixtus IV. Only recently has light been shed in Croatia on his origins, youth, and subsequent stay in Rome, as well as on his works produced there. Also in recent decades, thanks to archaeological discoveries, it has been possible to complete the information regarding Duknovic's stay and activities in Hungary, at the court of the Hungarian-Croatian king Matthias Corvinus.

Based on this material and his own research, Kruno Prijatelj, a Croatian art historian and director of the Art Gallery in Split, was able to write a comprehensive monograph on the life, work, and importance of this renowned Renaissance sculptor. Apart from the brief and incomplete notes found in certain encyclopedic editions, there is nothing published in Spanish about a Renaissance sculptor who worked in Italy, Croatia, and Hungary, and whose works are also held in the Louvre in Paris, the Victoria and Albert Museum in London, and, according to some specialists, in the Kunsthistorisches Museum in Vienna and the Fogg Art Museum at Harvard University, USA. We hope that this work will fill this gap and serve as a source of information for those in the Spanish-speaking world interested in the study of the European Renaissance.

According to historical data recently published in Croatia, it has been established that Giovanni Dalmata's real name was Ivan Duknovic and that his family came from the village of Orahovica near Trogir (Tragurium in Latin, Traú in Italian). The son of Esteban Duknovic, Ivan was born in or near Trogir around 1440, acquiring his early knowledge of sculpture and the humanities in his small homeland, rich in quarries and marble workshops. At that time, the monumental Trogir Cathedral, perhaps the most beautiful in Croatia, was nearing completion. While Ivan was young, the master Nicola Fiorentino, a pupil of Donatello, was working on the Chapel of St. John Orsini in the cathedral, one of the most beautiful works of the High Renaissance.

Even then, at the dawn of Humanism and the Renaissance, the monuments of antiquity became a source of inspiration. Duknovio was able to contemplate them near the city. A stone's throw from Trogir and Split lay the still well-preserved remains of the great Roman city of Salona. There, the illustrious humanist and father of Croatian literature, Marko Marulic, collected Roman coins and noted the Latin inscriptions in the necropolises. In Split, one could then see the well-preserved remains of the magnificent palace of the Roman Emperor Diocletian, a masterpiece of ancient Roman art.

Diocletian's mausoleum was converted in the High Middle Ages into the cathedral of the Archbishop of Split, whose title was Primas Dalmatiae ac totius Croatiae (Bishop of the First Dalmatia and all Croatia). At that same time, the master Juraj Dalmatinac (Giorgio Dalmata), builder of the Šibenik Cathedral, renowned sculptor, and the most prominent representative of the Flamboyant Gothic style in Dalmatia, worked on the chapel and altar of Saint Anastasius in the Split Cathedral. And the city of Trogir itself, a former Greek colony, later a Roman fishing village, housed many fragments of Greek and Roman art. There, in the home of the humanist Coriolanus Cippico, a beautiful Kairos relief by an unknown disciple of Lyzippus was preserved, along with the later published fragments of Petronius's "The Feast of Trimalhio."

With the knowledge acquired in this environment, Duknovic moved to Rome to perfect his skills in sculpture. He was 20 years old. In Rome, he collaborated with two first-rate workshops: that of Mino da Fiesole (1431-1484) and that of Andrea Bregno (1421-1506). "The influence of those two sculptors," says Kruno Prijatelj, "can be seen in his work, but it will never overshadow his distinct individual style, which, in terms of sculptural challenges, was much more vigorous than theirs."

The first known work by the young Duknovic in Rome was the coat of arms of Pope Pius II above the portal of the Cortile del Maresciallo in the Vatican. It seems that Pius II, known as the humanist Silvio Piccolomini, who made Rome the center of Renaissance art by bringing together the best masters and sculptors there, was the young Duknovic's first patron. He died in Ancona while preparing to lead the crusade to aid the Christians threatened on the other side of the Adriatic.

Another work executed by Duknovic in Rome was the coat of arms of Pope Paul II on the side portal of the Palazzo Venezia in Rome. Of greater significance was his participation in the execution of the tomb of Cardinal Giacomo Tebaldi in the Roman church of Santa Maria sopra Minerva, in collaboration with Andrea Bregno. At the same time, he sculpted several statues and reliefs for the Tempietto of San Giacomo in Vicovaro, not far from Rome, built by the Orsini family, notably the lunette above the portal, the angels in the arch, the pointed arches, and the tympanum.

Prijatelj believes that Duknovic, interrupting his first stay in Rome, returned to Trogir around 1470, based on certain monuments in Trogir that he attributes to him. It is very likely that Duknovic collaborated with Nicola Fiorentino on the Chapel of St. John Ursini and the Sobota family vault in the Church of St. Dominic. Prijatelj confirms Duknovic's hand in the execution of ornaments in the chapel and especially in some putti. Later, Duknovic would sculpt two statues for that chapel.

With convincing arguments, Prijatelj attributes to him two impressive lions in the Sobota family vault, which have been compared to those of Donatello. Duknovic's stay in his homeland, following his studies and establishment in Rome, was not merely an episode in the master's life, but a significant contribution to the definitive affirmation of Renaissance plastic and decorative forms in the conservative marble workshops of Dalmatia, which adhered to the Gothic style under the influence of both Venice and the strong artistic personality of Juraj Dalmatinac (Giorgio Dalmata).

Duknovic's most fruitful period was his second stay in Rome between 1470 and 1481. During this decade, he defined his style and artistic profile. He gave his works a new sense of volume and form, a new, vibrant dynamism, greater refinement, and higher quality, occupying the foremost place in Roman Quattrocento sculpture. His masterpiece from this period is the tomb of Pope Paul II, executed in collaboration with Mino da Fiesole. Vasari said of this monument that it is "the richest tomb that was once adorned with ornaments and figures for no pontiff." It is a monumental niche, located in the old St. Peter's Basilica, adorned with numerous statues and reliefs.

Unfortunately, it was dismantled during the construction of the new St. Peter's Basilica, with most of the fragments being preserved in the Vatican grottoes. Some fragments are in the Louvre in Paris, and an angel, which some attribute to Duknovic, is in the Fogg Museum at Harvard University, USA. Mino da Fiesole played the principal role in the overall design of Paul II's tomb and its basic architectural lines. However, Duknovic surpassed him in the sculptural aspects, creating the most beautiful and vigorous sculptures, which earned him a well-deserved place among the great masters of the Renaissance.

Due to a lack of written documents, several authors who have studied the tomb of Paul II—especially H. Tschudi, A. Venturi, and L. Donati—are not always in agreement as to whom to attribute certain sculptures, to Duknovic or to Mino da Fiesole. K. Prijatelj, starting with those statues and fragments that bear Duknovic's signature, such as the Hope in the tomb of Paul II and the statue of Saint John in Trogir, and meticulously analyzing the style and characteristic features of both artists, concurs with Tschudi's attributions and praises his sagacity.

According to them, the following works in the aforementioned tomb should be attributed to Duknovic: the recumbent figure of Pope Paul II in the sarcophagus; the large relief of the Resurrection, of a vigorous and lyrical conception; the relief of God the Father with angels, a motif that Duknovic would repeatedly explore; and the statue of Hope that bears the sculptor's signature. Statues of the Evangelists Mark and Matthew; the relief of the Creation of Eve, perhaps the most beautiful composition on the tomb; a relief with one of the Pope's coats of arms; an angel on the right; three angels to the right of the group with God the Father; and a fragment of architrave with cherubs. All these pieces are in the Vatican Grottoes. Prijatelj correctly attributes to him also the architrave of Leuvre with decorative lion heads in medallions.

In the final phase of work on Paul II's tomb, Duknovic and Mino da Fiesole jointly created the tabernacle, a medium-sized work now kept in the sacristy of the Roman church of St. Mark. Duknovic then undertook two major projects. First, with Andrea Bregno, he worked on the tomb of Cardinal Bartolomeo Roverella, and then, almost single-handedly, he executed the sepulcher for Cardinal Bernardo Eroli in the Old Basilica of St. Peter.

In the monumental tomb of Cardinal Roverella, Duknovic created two slender and stylized angels beside the sarcophagus, a new type of caryatid, and a lyrically rendered relief of the Virgin Mary among the angels, in addition to an enormous and monumental statue of God the Father. Only fragments remain of what was once the splendid tomb of Cardinal Eroli in the Vatican grottoes. The recumbent figure in the cardinal's sarcophagus is impressively and vigorously expressive, imbued with a new lyrical rhythm. It represents the pinnacle of Duknovic's work with recumbent figures.

The monumental figure of Christ, positioned frontally, is the master's most accomplished creation, revealing new facets of his artistic personality. The figures of the holy apostles Peter and Paul, also preserved, are expressive in their conception and the intensity of their inner lives. From that period are two reliefs by Duknovic - Virgin between angels and God the Father - fragments of a tomb now in Grotte Vaticane.

A. Venturi even attributes to Duknovic the tomb of Cardinal Pietro Riari in the Church of the Holy Apostles, while Prijatelj believes it to be a joint work by Andrea Bregno and Mino da Fiesole. He also considers other attributions, such as the chancel and choir stalls of the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican, and the coat of arms of Pope Alexander VI above the door of the Borgia Apartments, to be incorrect.

Adolfo Venturi also attributes a number of architectural monuments to Duknovic. Although he is cited as an architect in a contemporary document, Venturi's claims lack foundation. However, his attribution to Duknovic of the expressive statue of Saint John the Evangelist in the Chapel of Saint John Ursini in Trogir was confirmed by the recent discovery of the signature Ioannis Dalmatae F., carved at the base of the piece. That statue, a synthesis of the most characteristic elements of Duknovic's style, in Prijatelj's opinion, was created during our master's second stay in Rome.

***

In the decade of 1480 to 1490, I. Duknovic resided in Hungary, at the court of the Hungarian-Croatian king Matthias Corvinus, which had become a true center of humanist culture and Renaissance art. There, in addition to a number of European writers and visual artists, were several Croatians, including two sculptors: Jacob Stafileo and Ivan Duknovic, both from Trogir.

Little information exists about Duknovic's life and activities during that decade. The artworks in the king's residences were partly destroyed and partly moved by Suleiman II to Istanbul after the defeat of the Hungarian-Croatian army at Mohács in 1526. Much of Hungary was conquered, and the royal residences were looted and ransacked. Therefore, only fragments and a few portraits of Duknovic's work, created in Hungary, survived.

Among other reliable documents that confirm Duknovic's presence in Hungary are two donations. In the first, dated in Vienna on July 25, 1488, King Matthias, in agreement with his wife Beatrice of Aragon—called Diva Beatrix by the humanists—donates "magistri Ioannis Duknovich de Tragurio, statuarii sive marmorum sculptoris... castellum Maykovez vocatum in comitatu Crisiensi habitum," Maykovez Castle in Croatia, in the Krizevci district, to reward him for his extraordinary works and spread his glory for all time. A contemporary of Duknovic, the Croatian humanist writer Ludovicus Tubero-Crijevic of Dubrovnik, refers to him in the same document, calling him Ioannes Dalmata illustris sua aetate scultor.

Duknovic, incidentally, is the artist behind the badly damaged relief of the Virgin of Diosgyötir, now housed in the National Museum of Budapest. There is no consensus on attributing to him the richly decorated fountain with a torso of the small Heracles in colored marble, decorative festoons of flowers and fruit, a coat of arms, and heraldic symbols. This fountain was located at the summer residence of King Matthias Corvinus in Visegrad. Its remains were only discovered in 1941-42.

P. Meller presented compelling arguments for attributing the fountain to Duknovic, an opinion shared by K. Prijatelj, as well as A. Venturi's opinion regarding the two portrait reliefs in the National Museum of Budapest, depicting King Matthias and Queen Beatrice. However, it is doubtful that the relief of King Matthias in the Vienna Museum of Fine Arts is the work of Duknovic. From approximately the same period and cycle belong a portrait of a humanist, now housed in the Cippico Palace in Trogir, and the most accomplished portrait in that series, depicting the Italian poet and humanist Francesco Cinti, now in the Victoria and Albert Museum in London.

Duknovic is also credited with other works and fragments, some of which are preserved in Hungary. Prijatelj does not deny his influence on some of these works, but maintains that by limiting Duknovic's work in Hungary to the fountain in Visegrad, the Madonna of Diósgyör, and the portrait reliefs, the master's personality acquires coherence and unity. This body of work reflects new phases and changes in his style, the modeling of materials, and the treatment of volumes, while also testifying to his remarkable importance in introducing Renaissance forms to Hungary.

After King Matthias's death in 1490, Duknovic left Hungary and for the next twenty years lived and worked successively in Trogir, then Venice, Ancona, and probably Zagreb around 1510. The exact date and place of his death are unknown, though it is presumed to have occurred around 1510. During these last twenty years, marked by a clear and understandable decline, Duknovic sculpted some significant works, such as the relief of the Virgin, now in the Civic Museum of Padua, and the bust of Carlo Zeno (now in the Correr Museum in Venice). For its refinement, extraordinary freshness, grace, and spontaneity, and for its superb execution, this relief is one of Duknovic's masterpieces.

The portrait of Carlo Zeno, also attributed to Duknovic by A. Venturi, is very evocative and expressive. For the Chapel of St. John Ursini in Trogir, Duknovic created the statue of St. Thomas the Apostle during this period, and for Ancona Cathedral—where the master builder Juraj Dalmatinac (Giorgio da Sebenico) had previously achieved fame—he crafted a relief tombstone of Blessed Girolamo Gianelli. In Venice, he did not complete the large altarpiece for the Scuola di San Marco. Duknovic is also credited with the tombstone of the Bishop of Zagreb, Lucas Baratin, fragments of which are housed in the Croatian Historical Museum in Zagreb. One of these fragments bears the sculptor's signature: Ioannis...

In Duknovic's extensive and prolific body of work, one can discern certain influences of the Roman Quattrocento, followed by purely classical elements, particularly in his treatment of marble. In the statues executed during the master's second stay in Rome, his tendency towards pure volumes crystallized under the influence of Piero della Francesca and Francesco Laurana (Franjo Vranjanin). In his Hungarian phase, certain Nordic influences become visible.

Nevertheless, the aforementioned influences did not overshadow Duknovic's vigorous artistic personality; rather, they enriched it, as is often the case with true geniuses.

Kruno Prijatelj considers the characteristic features of Duknovic's work to be: his overall conceptions of sculptures, where delicate lyricism and restless dynamism merge; specific calligraphic details; his chiseling technique; the treatment of hair; the figures' posture; the typical expression of their faces; their highly distinctive eyes and lips; the soft, wax-like flesh tones; and the interplay of garments with triangular folds so characteristic of the master. His true originality is reflected in the overall unity of his sculptures and compositions, imbued with a profound lyricism and a restless dynamism that harks back to the late Gothic period, although in certain works, forms foreshadowing the Baroque emerge.

The crowning achievements of Duknovic's art include the Creation of Eve, the Resurrection, Hope, and God the Father on the tomb of Pope Paul II; the Virgin on the tomb of Cardinal Roverella; the statue of Saint John in Trogir; the figures of the Cardinal and Christ on the tomb in Eroli; the Virgin in Padua; and certain portraits already mentioned. Duknovic's works in Trogir are of paramount importance to Croatia.

While other great Croatian masters such as Culinovic (Giorgio Schiavone), Medulic (Andrea Meldolla Schiavone), the miniaturist Klovic (Julius Clovius), Benkovic, and both Laurana worked almost exclusively abroad, where they left their works, Ivan Duknovic executed a portion of his work in Croatia, playing a significant role in the artistic movement in Dalmatia through his sculptures in Trogir, and especially through his statue of Saint John, the beautiful sculpture that adorns the extraordinary chapel of Nicholas of Florence. In the marble workshops and botteghe of early Dalmatian 16th century, we find repercussions and forms inexplicable without the presence and teachings of Duknovic. He introduced mature forms of Renaissance art to Croatia during a very difficult time, when Turkish attacks reached the gates of Split and Trogir. Bernardo Zane, Archbishop of Split, movingly describing the sufferings of the Croatian people before the Lateran Council, said: "I did not hear about it, I did not read about it, but I saw it, as did my twelve suffragan bishops in their cities. Often, woe is me, while officiating, I was forced to cast off my clerical garb, take up arms, and rush to the city gates to encourage the distraught people and console the afflicted so that they might bravely resist the merciless and bloodthirsty enemy." Another bishop, who was also banus (viceroy) of Croatia, Petar Berislavich, originally from Trogir like Duknovic, fell fighting against the Ottomans while leading as supreme commander of the Croatian army, his soldiers who considered him, according to the chronicles of that time, "more like their father than the viceroy".

Viewed from the historical distance of five centuries, Duknovic's sculptural work appears clear and coherent. Applying modern aesthetic criteria, his artistic personality emerges as outstanding and original, despite not having been as fully understood and valued as it deserves.

***

Bibliography: This work has been compiled using data from the aforementioned monograph by Kruno Prijatelj and other publications by Croatian authors. L. Donatti also published an extensive bibliography on Duknovic in his work: L'attivitŕ in Roma di Giovanni Dalmata de Traů, Archivio storico per la Dalmazia, X, Vol. 59, pp. 522-534, vol. 62, pp. 54-66. Other important works include H. Tschudi: Giovanni Dalmata, Jahrbuch der kángl. preuss. Kunstsammlungen, IV, Berlin 1883: A Venturi: Storia dell' Arte Italiano; L. Donatti: L'attivitŕ de Giovanni Dalmata de Traů a Roma. Historical archive for Dalmazia, X, vol. 59, pp. 522-534; P. Meller: Mátyás Király visegrádi dszktíja, Budapest 1946 and by the same author: La fontana di Mattia Corvino a Visegrad, Annuario dell'Instituta ungherese di storia dell'arte, I, Florence 1947, p. 47-73. The works of the other Croatian and foreign authors appear in the monograph by Bruno Prijatelj.

 


Ethnic Components of Croatian Nationality

Dinko A. Tomasic, Indiana University, Bloomington, USA

The shepherds in the Dinaric Mountains, the peasants in the Pannonian Plains, and the intelligentsia in Croatia's urban centers were the main actors in the political and social development of the Croatian people. These social agents and their reciprocal actions determined the formation of the distinctive features of Croatian nationality. They also influenced the development of Croatian national ideology from the High Middle Ages to the present day.

 

The Warriors of the Dinaric Mountains

Several Croatian tribes, possibly of Turkic-Mongolian origin, settled around the seventh century CE in the mountainous region behind the eastern Adriatic coast (Dinaric Alps). Two circumstances determined the role these people would play in the centuries to come: their tribal organization of warlike clans; They had occupied and controlled a strategically important but inaccessible area, disputed first between the Frankish Empire and Byzantium, then claimed by Venice and the Kingdom of Hungary, and contested between Western and Eastern Christendom. Later, the Austrian and Ottoman Empires fought for the same territory. Serbia aspired to these regions in the First World War, Italy especially in the Second World War, while Soviet-style communism controls them now. As a result of this rivalry between empires, religions, and ideologies, this area remained for centuries a "no man's land," an unstable and turbulent border zone. Such a situation contributed to the perpetuation of the military characteristics of its inhabitants, whose warrior traditions date back to the days of the ancient Kingdom of Illyria.

The Illyrians were conquered and Romanized by the powerful Roman Empire, which had to ensure free passage for its ships from attacks by Illyrian pirates and protect the Empire's borders from bellicose invaders from the East. When the Croatian tribes settled in this area, the Western Roman Empire had already been destroyed, and the struggle between Byzantium and the Franks for this territory allowed some Croatian tribal chiefs to follow in the footsteps of the ancient Illyrian pirates and other warrior peoples, such as the Goths, Huns, and Avars, who had preceded them.

Since neither the Frankish nor the Byzantine emperors could defeat the Croatians by force of arms, the only viable way to establish peace and order in the region was to recognize the power of the most prominent tribal chiefs, Christianize them, confer upon them titles of princes and kings, and provide them with regular income paid by a number of prosperous Romanized coastal cities, including Venice, in the form of tribute. In this way, several Croatian principalities emerged, and eventually the Kingdom of Croatia arose on the eastern shores of the Adriatic during the 8th and 9th centuries. (AD) The Croatian kingdom extended into the Balkan interior and to the plains of Pannonia, reaching the line that once divided the eastern and western parts of the Roman Empire. The same dividing line separated the Hellenized part from the Romanized part of the Empire.

However, the internal organization of the Croatian kingdom was modeled on the traditional Croatian tribal system, the center of whose power resided in a few powerful clans and in the hands of the most prominent families within those clans. This system significantly limited the centralizing tendencies of the kings, while simultaneously exposing the kingdom to open rivalries between clans and tribes, the intrigues of foreign powers, and civil wars. These conditions also hindered the development of the feudal system, as well as the growth of intensive agriculture, industry, and trade. The tribes in the mountains continued their semi-nomadic extensive sheep-herding economy, and the peasants in the lowlands maintained a self-sufficient economic system organized for household consumption rather than for the markets.

Therefore, the Croatian princes and kings relied primarily on the taxes collected from the Romance-speaking cities along the coast for their income. On the other hand, the Romance-speaking population in the cities and mountains (descendants of the Romanized Thracians and Illyrians) successfully resisted and refused to be assimilated by the tribal system, which was organized on the exclusivist principles of ethnic identity and culture. Their loyalty to the Croatian rulers was not unwavering. Consequently, both the kingdom's internal unity and its once considerable military power gradually declined. Meanwhile, some Croatian leaders intermarried with the Magyars, another people who had invaded the Pannonian region. This course of events gradually facilitated the union of Croatia and Hungary under a common king in the early 12th century.

The warlike Magyar tribes, established in the 9th century in the Danube and Tisza river basins, subjugated the native population and founded a powerful kingdom. They had already established a centralized political power and a feudal system. In the negotiations for union with Hungary under a common king, the Croatian chieftains retained their exclusive rights to rule over the historical territories of the Kingdom of Croatia. The Hungarian king was crowned King of Croatia in separate ceremonies.

However, influenced by the Hungarian example, the chieftains of the main Croatian clans, through the forced appropriation of tribal and other lands, as well as through land grants from kings, transformed themselves into feudal lords. Even so, the collective memory of the Croatian people continued to dream of the power and glory of the ancient Kingdom of Croatia, a yearning that grew stronger with time. It was precisely on the basis of these historical aspirations that the Croatian nobility always emphasized their independence.

They defended their ancient privileges, jealously preserving Croatia's self-government and its right to self-determination against the abuses of the Hungarian kings and estates. Now the center of power for the Croatian nobility shifted northwest to the Pannonian Plains of Croatia, where the feudal system was able to thrive thanks to the productive labor of the peasants and where towns flourished, populated by German, Italian, and native artisans and merchants.

However, as they faced the threat of the Magyar clergy and feudal nobility and the centralizing tendencies of the Hungarian kings, the Croatian grandees and clergy strove to assert their independence from Hungary whenever circumstances demanded it.

Thus, for example, as early as the 13th century, the Croatian feudal nobility in Bosnia and Herzegovina began to govern that territory independently. Due to favorable international circumstances, Bosnia gradually became a separate kingdom in the 14th century. In the other Croatian provinces, the struggle continued between the centralizing tendencies of the Hungarian kings and the separatist tendencies of the Croatian nobility. Meanwhile, the pressure exerted by the Ottoman Turks on Croatian lands intensified during the 15th and early 16th centuries, and Croatian resistance diminished due to the loss of territory and manpower. Under these circumstances, the Croatians turned to Archduke Ferdinand of neighboring Austria and elected him, independently of Hungary, as King of Croatia in 1527, with him pledging to defend Croatian lands with an agreed-upon number of troops.

The Croatian experience under the Habsburgs was even more disappointing than that under the Hungarian kings. Not only did the Austrian rulers fail to honor their commitments, but they also divided the territory of historical Croatia, creating, within Croatian territory, a separate administrative unit called the Military Frontier, governed by Austrian officers. Here, a system of constant military training prevailed, designed to perpetuate warrior traits among a population that was forced to engage in incessant guerrilla warfare with the Turks. Thus, the Croatian nobility lost most of their territory, just as, in the 15th century, under the Hungarian kings, the Adriatic coast had been lost to Venice.

Feudal Croatia, reduced to such a state, nevertheless offered resistance to foreign rulers in the 17th century through the conspiracy of the Croatian counts Zrinski and Frankopan. The conspirators' aim was to separate Croatia and Hungary from Austria and establish a Croatian-Hungarian kingdom, with Zrinski as king, under the suzerainty of the Turkish sultan. The plan failed, and the power of the Croatian nobles was finally broken. Their role as holders of national sovereignty was assumed by the peasants of the Pannonian Plain and by the emerging intelligentsia in Croatia's coastal and inland cities.

The Peasants of the Pannonian Plain

 

 

Vvvvvvv

Until the beginning of the 20th century, the basic unit of social organization for the peasantry in the Sava and Drava river basins was the land and housing community (zadruga), composed of several families and governed by the principles of economic and political democracy. It was a unit that was both territorial and familial, in which territorial ties prevailed over blood relations. The families that formed a community (zadruga) did not necessarily have to be related, and their children often married among themselves. Nor was the unit governed by the Father or the Elder, but by two elected officials, a man and a woman. Their powers were delegated to them by the assembly of all active members, men and women, and could be revoked at any time. Fields, water, mills, forests, houses, stables, and agricultural implements were collectively owned and used for household consumption, not for the market or trade.

 

This self-sustaining, autarkic economic system, designed to provide economic security and general well-being, was equal for all its members. In addition to economic and social equality, the community, due to its size (averaging 20 to 40 members or more), was able to provide entertainment, recreation, and emotional fulfillment for everyone. Furthermore, each individual family in this community could own a plot of land, as well as other individual properties. While all families ate together in the communal house, each had separate living quarters where its members slept, rested, and socialized, along with their friends, whenever they sought privacy. Thus, besides economic security and social equality, this system of organization also provided personal independence and human dignity, discouraged those who craved power, minimized conflict, and fostered adaptability, compromise, and mutual support. It also encouraged rapid population growth.

Such a social system prevailed among the ancient Slavic farmers, who populated the Pannonian and Balkan plains and river valleys in stages from the early centuries of the Christian era until the High Middle Ages. At that time, in addition to the local village, composed of several land and housing communities (zadruga), these people were organized into larger territorial units made up of several villages called "zupa" for common affairs. These units were also governed according to the principles of political democracy.

 

This system of economic, territorial, and political organization prevented both sharp social differentiation and the concentration of power in the hands of a single class or individual. Such a social structure, therefore, did not favor the formation of "states." Moreover, having dedicated all their energy to production and lacking warrior characteristics, these people did not advance much in military techniques and skill. Consequently, they were often defenseless against predatory tribes or professional soldiers. The strategy of these peasants was to settle in swamps or in the middle of forests and other places, far from the main transit routes. If their lands were conquered, these peasants adapted to the conquerors on the condition that the new masters allowed them to keep their lands and respected their traditional customs.

Without being aggressive or threatening anyone, and being valuable as agricultural producers, the Slavs were left undisturbed as they migrated in search of more arable land, required by their rapidly growing population and self-sufficient economy. They often found this land in areas devastated by the warlike tribes and hordes from the East, which had been invading Eastern and Central Europe until the late Middle Ages. These migrations, accompanied by the cultivation of the land, occurred at a rather slow pace and over short distances, always maintaining a close connection with their place of origin. This type of migration explains the extent of the area populated by these farmers, as well as the great similarity in languages ​​and folk customs that they preserved. It also explains the Slavic farmers' ability to assimilate the conquerors, whose numbers were smaller.

 

When Croatian warrior tribes invaded the Pannonian Plain and the Dinaric Alps in the 7th century AD, the Slavic farmers who had previously inhabited these areas provided the economic foundation for the Croatian state. Within this state, the two contrasting societies—that of the farmers and that of the warriors—established a symbiotic relationship. Some warriors and herders from the mountains began to settle in the lowlands, turning to agriculture. Others preferred to continue with horse breeding, semi-nomadic sheep herding, and warrior occupations.

 

However, over the following centuries, as the tribal organization of Croatian warriors disintegrated and gave way to the feudal system, the peasants resisted the dispossession of their lands and fought for their rights through legal means and frequent local revolts. These culminated in the general uprising of the peasants of the northern Croatian plain in the 16th century. The Croatian peasants were defeated by the superior army of the estates.

 

Nevertheless, some peasants managed to retain their lands and their freedom. They organized themselves into free agricultural communities that enjoyed the privileges of the nobility. It was precisely this peasant nobility, administratively organized into larger territorial units called zupanias (comitatus), that became the focus of constitutional and democratic ideas, forming the last bastion of resistance to the centralist policies and absolutist regimes of the Austrian monarchs. The Zupanias, by their constitution, were autonomous units, and no law passed by the highest authorities was valid without the prior approval of the Zupania assembly. The Zupanias controlled the recruitment of soldiers and the war budget; therefore, they could offer effective resistance to the rulers. Thus, they opposed Habsburg absolutism and its centralizing policies under the reign of Maria Theresa, so effectively that her son, Joseph II (1780-1790), abolished the Zupanias as administrative and legislative units. However, faced with setbacks in the war with Turkey (1787-1791), he was forced to restore them with all their privileges and autonomy.

 

In the mid-19th century, the feudal system was abolished throughout Croatia, and the peasants finally gained their legal freedom. However, the peasants' interests and their yearning for "old rights" were curtailed by the Hungarian rulers, who sought to bring Croatia under their control. The leaders of the resurgent Hungarian nationalism had decided to subjugate and Magyarize Croatia, aiming to realize their long-held dream of a unified Hungarian state stretching from the Carpathians to the Adriatic. They had agreed with the Austrian monarchs to reorganize the monarchy into a dual empire, with Croatia being arbitrarily assigned to Hungary. To subdue Croatia, they had to restrict political rights, because if universal and secret suffrage were granted to the peasants in Croatia, who then comprised almost 90% of the total population, they would control local government and thus become an insurmountable obstacle to Hungarian objectives. Overconfident in their superior position and strength, the Magyars chose to govern Croatia through a sham parliament and with the help of the ethnic Serbian minority, to whom they granted special favors.

After the creation of the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes, universal suffrage gave the Croatian peasant movement a dominant role in local politics and significant influence on the events of that kingdom. Previously, under Hungarian rule, peasant resistance had been rather spontaneous and poorly organized. But by the time of the creation of Yugoslavia, the Croatian peasants had forged a powerful instrument of their struggle: a well-organized political party skillfully led by a select few intellectuals of peasant origin.

 

The Croatian Peasant Party had formulated a platform that included not only social but also national demands. Consequently, in the subsequent struggle against the centralizing policies of the Belgrade regimes, all strata of Croatian society, comprising the vast majority of the Croatian people, eventually united under the aegis of the Croatian Peasant Party, demanding recognition of Croatian national identity and the right to national self-determination. In its program, as recorded in the draft "Constitution of the Neutral Peasant Republic of Croatia," adopted in 1921 by its parliamentary representatives, the Croatian Peasant Party articulated its call for a sovereign Croatian state, organized on the principles of social democracy within a parliamentary and republican system of government.

 

In Yugoslavia, as earlier in Austria and Hungary, the centralizing tendencies of the rulers and the brutality of their police forces provoked massive resistance from Croatian peasants. This, in turn, prompted countermeasures from the rulers, culminating in the 1928 assassination of Radic and two other leaders of the Croatian Peasant Party in the Belgrade parliament. When the looming Second World War threatened the very existence of Yugoslavia as a unified state, the country's rulers reached an agreement with the leaders of the Croatian Peasant Party to avert its inevitable collapse. Under this agreement, Croatian sovereignty was restored in the form of a separate political territory encompassing most of the Croatian provinces and enjoying internal autonomy within the Kingdom of Yugoslavia.

 

vvvvvvvvvvvvvv

The "intelligentsia" of the urban centers

Shortly after settling in the area disputed by Rome and Byzantium, the Croatian tribes were exposed to the antagonistic influences of Western and Eastern civilizations. Thus, while the cities on the eastern Adriatic coast and their clergy were under Byzantine control, the clergy in the Croatian "states" were oriented toward Rome, despite having adopted certain Byzantine practices, such as the marriage of priests. With one exception, the Croatian princes and kings gravitated toward Rome. Orienting themselves toward Byzantium implied political submission, while Rome offered political freedom.

However, by the end of the 9th century, the Croats had adopted Old Church Slavonic instead of Latin in their liturgical rites and were in the process of establishing a kind of national church. This situation, which clashed with the trends of papal Rome, was tolerated until the strained relations between the Byzantine and Roman Churches were on the verge of collapse and the Popes assumed an increasingly militant role in secular affairs. At this juncture, the Popes insisted on the Latinization of the Croatian clergy and the political subservience of the Croatian kings. The Croatian kings were inclined to accept these conditions in exchange for control of the coastal cities from which they derived their main revenue and which, to a large extent, contributed to the power and position of the kingdom. With the incorporation of these economically prosperous and culturally advanced Romance cities, the influence of Western civilization on the ruling class, including the clergy, was strengthened. These influences manifested themselves in improved agricultural techniques, educational advancements, and a higher standard of living for the population compared to the warlike tribes in the mountains.

However, not all tribes, nor all the clergy, accepted this state of affairs, resenting the Latinization of the Church and the influence of the Roman clergy at the royal court. This situation exacerbated internal tensions within the kingdom and weakened its military power to such an extent that Rome shifted its main support in the region to the Magyars, who had established a strongly centralized power structure and were not tainted by Byzantine influences. In this way, Rome backed the union of the Croatian kingdom with the Hungarian kingdom.

As the center of Croatian political power moved to the Pannonian Plain along the Drava and Sava rivers, a new bishopric, Zagreb, was founded there, becoming a new center of Latinization in Croatia. Eastern influences in the Church gradually disappeared, although vestiges of them persist to the present day in liturgical rites celebrated in Old Slavic in some dioceses along the Adriatic coast. The Latin alphabet was also adopted, and Latin became the official language of administration. With it, Western knowledge—science, philosophy, arts, and literature—penetrated Croatia. Later, in the 18th and 19th centuries, Latin was used as a defense against Magyar attempts to impose Magyar as the official language of Croatia.

However, the course of events in Bosnia and Herzegovina was quite different. There, several Croatian nobles, in order to preserve their independence from both Hungary and Byzantium, established their own state church in the form of Bogomilism, a Patarene sect. Because of the simplicity of its rites and hierarchy, as well as its close connection with the common people, this sect also attracted many peasants in the region. The Bosnian Church and its followers fostered a sharp antagonism against both Eastern Orthodoxy and Roman Catholicism, and both persecuted the Bogomils with inquisitorial methods. This situation weakened Bosnian resistance to Islamization.

Therefore, when the Ottoman invaders offered the Bosnian nobility hereditary rights to their lands and freedom from serfdom to those peasants who embraced Islam, the Bogomils were easily persuaded. Bosnia and Herzegovina fell to the Turkish conquerors in the latter half of the 15th century with little or no resistance. However, the Islamization of Bosnia did not destroy the indigenous culture of its agricultural population, nor that of its warrior nobility or mountain clans. The Croatian nobility, of the Muslim faith, continued to rule in the region, and their warlike mountain warriors distinguished themselves in the battles under the Croatian Crescent. But later, in the 19th century, with the rise of nationalism, the Muslim intelligentsia in Bosnia and Herzegovina identified (with very few exceptions) with Croatian national ideals.

In the cities along the Adriatic coast, events took a different course. This region (Dalmatia) was under Venetian control from the early 15th century until the late 18th century, with the exception of Dubrovnik, which became an independent republic. These urban centers, originally populated by the Romance-speaking population, gradually became Croatianized through the constant influx of Croatian shepherds from the nearby Dinaric Mountains and rural people from the coast and islands. These immigrants settled in the cities as merchants, artisans, laborers, and landowners.

Some, over time, rose to become patricians and nobles. At the same time, many Italians also arrived in these cities as artists, clergymen, teachers, doctors, scribes, and chancellors. Very soon, young Croatians were encouraged to study abroad, particularly in Italy. And already in the first part of the 13th century some outstanding artistic and architectural works in these cities were carried out by masters with Croatian names. From the 15th century until the end of the 17th century, in some coastal cities (especially in Split, Hvar, Dubrovnik) there was an extraordinary flourishing of Croatian science, arts and letters, both in Latin and in Croatian, following the general lines of the Renaissance and Humanism, as well as the Counter-Reformation.

The Counter-Reformation, however, was very active in the urban centers of northern Croatia, which, as part of the Hungarian-Croatian Kingdom, was particularly exposed to the ideas of the Reformation due to the rise of Protestantism in Hungary. For this reason, the Jesuit Order established the first schools and academies of higher learning in Croatian lands in the 16th century. At the same time, the Catholic hierarchy of Croatia, in conjunction with the high nobility, taking advantage of Croatia's existing autonomy, prevented the spread of Protestantism within its territory, especially since Protestantism was seen as a new instrument of Hungarian domination.

Later, under the absolutism of the Austrian monarchs, particularly Maria Theresa, Joseph II, and Francis I, Croatian cities had to endure a strong German influence; liberal philosophy seeped in, especially among the nobility and the upper classes of the urban population, disseminated by German-speaking Austrian civil and military officials. These influences manifested themselves in social customs, lifestyles, education, the arts, and literature, as well as in governmental and administrative structures. The children of the high nobility were educated at the Theresianum in Vienna, while the children of the middle class enrolled in universities in Austria and Germany.

Although some of these newly educated individuals became Germanized, the majority received Western culture through German schools, thus resisting denationalization. The position of the latter was reinforced by the ideas of the French Revolution, which had penetrated Croatia since the late 18th century, particularly as a consequence of the reforms promoted by the French administration in Dalmatia and in the Napoleonic state of Illyria at the beginning of the 19th century. The use of the Croatian language was encouraged in schools, the press, and public offices. In this way, most of the foreign residents educated in the Croatian provinces, with the exception of the Serbian minority, were gradually Croatianized.

Meanwhile, these Westernizing influences on the Croatian urban population were, to some extent, counterbalanced by the Eastern pull of Slavophilism and Pan-Slavism. The first known written formulation of Pan-Slavism was published in a book, printed in Vienna, by the Croatian Dominican friar Vinko Pribojevic, originally from the island of Hvar, in the early 15th century. He was followed by the Croatian priest Juraj Krizanic in the 17th century. Originally, Slavophilism and Pan-Slavism identified with the numerical strength of the Slavic peoples and their achievements, which provided a sense of power and pride in comparison with other large peoples, such as the Germanic, Latin, and Anglo-Saxon, who often looked down upon the Slavs. Pan-Slavism was also supported by some enlightened minds of the Counter-Reformation who saw in the union of the Roman Catholic Church and the Russian Orthodox Church a counterweight to the growing vigor of Protestantism.

As a consequence of these currents in Croatian thought, when Croatian nationalism developed in the 19th century under the impact of the French Revolution, its ideology continued to exhibit a dual orientation: pro-Western and pro-Slavic. The pro-Slavic orientation of Croatian nationalists in the last century was also influenced by the philosophical and literary romanticism of some German thinkers and writers, primarily the works of Johann Gottfried, as well as by Czech and Slovak scholars and Slavophile writers. One of the main exponents of the pro-Slavic orientation in Croatia at that time was the Catholic bishop Joseph Georg Strossmayer, a Croatian statesman of German descent. He also cherished the desire for the union of the Western and Eastern Churches, which is why he opposed the dogma of papal infallibility at the Second Vatican Council of 1869-70.

As an outgrowth of Slavophile Romanticism, a group of young Croatian secular intellectuals in the early decades of the 19th century, most of whom studied at the University of Graz, Austria, developed ideas regarding the political union of all South Slavs. The formulation of this "Yugoslav (South Slavic) idea constituted the ideological birth of the future state of Yugoslavia. However, the Yugoslav idea soon experienced setbacks due to the political activities of the ethnic Serbian minority in Croatia during the second half of the 19th century. At that time, Hungarian nationalists, pursuing a policy of centralism and Magyarization, found their strongest support in Croatia among adherents of the Eastern Orthodox Church. These people settled in Croatia, on the lands of the Croatian nobility, during the Turkish invasions of the Balkans. A considerable number were originally Romance-speaking shepherd warriors who embraced Eastern Orthodoxy under Turkish rule, which favored it over Roman Catholicism.

The Austrian authorities, in turn, had invited them to settle in the Military Frontier because of their warrior qualities. But, unlike German and other immigrants in Croatia, these Orthodox shepherds and warriors resisted assimilation.

In Eastern Orthodoxy, the traditional identification of Church and State persists, along with the Church's role as an instrument of national politics. Therefore, the Orthodox clergy of Serbian ethnic background had identified with the medieval Kingdom of Serbia, which had promoted the formation of the autocephalous Serbian Orthodox Church, and dedicated all their efforts to restoring that kingdom from the moment of its fall. They practiced this policy in the Ottoman Empire, in Austria, and in Hungary after Eastern Orthodox immigrants settled there. And when the Serbian state was finally established in the last century, the Serbian Orthodox clergy and intelligentsia continued to pursue in Austria-Hungary the policy that best suited the current interests of the Kingdom of Serbia at that time. Thus, while the Serbian kings were allied with Austria-Hungary, the Serbian leaders in the Danubian Monarchy supported the policies of the Austrian and Hungarian authorities.

In Dalmatia, for example, which became an Austrian province after Napoleon's defeat, the leaders of the Serbian Orthodox minority, in association with the ethnic Italian minority, opposed the demands of the Croatian population in Dalmatia for union with Croatia. In Croatia itself, Serbian leaders supported the dictatorial and police-state government of the Hungarian representatives, receiving special favors and privileges in return.

A radical shift occurred in the politics of the Serbian minority in Croatia when the Serbian military, backed by Tsarist Russia, embarked on an aggressive policy of territorial expansion in the Balkans through military conquests from the beginning of the 20th century. Austria-Hungary was the main obstacle to these plans. Therefore, it was necessary to weaken it on the domestic front and eventually dismember it.

The most effective strategy for achieving this seemed to be a policy of supporting radical Hungarian nationalism, which sought complete independence and separation from Austria. In pursuit of these objectives, the leaders of the Serbian minority in Croatia and Dalmatia strove to reach an understanding with anti-Austrian, Yugoslav-oriented Croatian political leaders regarding a common political line toward Austria and Hungary. As a result of this policy, the Croatian-Serbian political coalition was formed, which, acting in cooperation with the Hungarians, was able to come to power in Croatia. In this situation, the Serbian intelligentsia was in a favorable position to disseminate anti-Austrian and pro-Serbian propaganda, which intensified particularly following Serbian victories in the Balkan Wars of 1912–13.

It was precisely this pro-Serbian climate, coupled with the long-standing resentment of the Croats against the hegemonic policies of Austria and Hungary and the fear of Italian claims on Croatian territory, that contributed to the formation of the common state of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes, under the King of Serbia, at the end of the First World War. This union was consummated before the legitimate representatives of the Croatian people had agreed upon and stipulated the necessary conditions regarding its form and content.

Therefore, as soon as the new state was created, two irreconcilable state and national ideologies immediately clashed. The Serbian leaders, who had been relentlessly expanding their state's borders through successive military conquests since the mid-19th century, were inclined to view Croatia simply as another region they had conquered, one that, like other regions, would eventually be subjugated and Serbized.

On the other hand, the Croats, who throughout the centuries had managed, through tenacious struggle against superior forces, to preserve their ethnic identity, continued to defend their national individuality, claiming the right to self-determination. They were resolved to achieve this right both through parliamentary struggle and through mass resistance against the military and police regimes in Belgrade. That clash with Belgrade led to a series of assassinations, executions, and mass killings, directed by the Belgrade police.

In this atmosphere of persecution and terror, an intensely nationalist movement, known as the Ustaše, was organized in Croatia. Its radical militancy attracted combative elements, especially among the Croatian population of the Dinaric regions. The population of these regions had preserved the essential foundations of their original patriarchal social organization, which fostered deep feelings of kinship and friendship while simultaneously instigating intense conflicts and violent, uncompromising actions, thus perpetuating the age-old warlike characteristics of the area.

The Ustaše turned their attention to Italy and Germany, orchestrated the assassination of King Alexander in 1934, and re-established the Independent State of Croatia at the beginning of World War II. This Croatian state included a large ethnic Serbian minority, many of whose members retained warrior traditions and positions and harbored deep resentment toward the new authorities. They were inclined to join Serbian guerrilla groups (Chetniks), whose objective was to fight against the newly established authorities in the former territory of Yugoslavia. Thus, clashes between the Chetnik groups and the Croatian authorities soon intensified, leading to full-blown civil war.

This civil war was exacerbated by communist activities, the majority of which, especially the militant activists, came from traditionally warlike regions, and particularly from the Serbian and Montenegrin ethnic groups of the Dinaric territories (the partisan guerrillas). Following Lenin's precepts to seize power under conditions of disorientation and discrediting of the rulers, and Stalin's instructions to transform the Second World War into a civil war, the communists made every effort, resorting to all means, to incite the warring and extremely nationalistic Serbian and Croatian groups against each other and to prolong and intensify their mutual struggles. With this strategy, the communists ultimately seized power throughout Yugoslavia with the active support of the Western Allies.

In communist Yugoslavia, Croatian nationality was recognized with the formation of the "People's Republic of Croatia" within the federal union of Yugoslavia. This de jure sovereignty, however, is largely a mere formality, since in Yugoslavia, as in other states with communist regimes, all power is concentrated in the hands of the monolithic Party. This rigidly centralized organization transforms a multinational state into an instrument of hegemony for one ethnic group over the others.

In Yugoslavia, the Communist Party became an instrument of subjugation aimed at destroying other ethnic groups as independent nations within the country. This policy, of course, encounters vigorous resistance from the oppressed nationalities. For ethnic identity and the demand for self-realization, created and forged over many centuries of diverse social, cultural, and political development, cannot be suppressed by force or terror, as the historical process of the Croatian people has demonstrated. These profound yearnings for national self-affirmation can never be stifled. They erupted with force in massive actions repeatedly throughout Croatian history and with increasing vigor as various hegemonic regimes began to show their intrinsic weakness.

 


The Crisis of Titoism and the Yugoslav State

Tito's Speech, Delivered on May 6, 1962, in Split

Jure Petricevic, Brugg, Switzerland

To inaugurate the "Split" hydroelectric power plant near Omis, Tito delivered a resounding speech on May 6 in Split, painting a disastrous picture of the economic situation and political developments in communist Yugoslavia. The communist leaders publicly admitted that during 17 years of their regime they had failed to resolve the fundamental socioeconomic and political-state problems. These were not, therefore, tactical errors and failures of a secondary nature, but rather essential problems concerning society and the state.

Despite substantial American aid amounting to several billion dollars, despite the country's natural resources and its favorable location for international trade (sea and river routes), instead of improving, the living conditions of the masses in Yugoslavia were worsening. Yugoslavia's balance of payments and foreign trade show a deficit of $800 million, according to Tito. In contrast to the five-year plans and forecasts of the communist leaders, who advocated balancing imports and exports through increased industrial production, Yugoslavia is accumulating ever-increasing debt in foreign trade and its balance of payments. Adding to this is the dire situation in agriculture, where production, due to the Communist Party's hostile policies toward the peasantry, is insufficient to meet domestic needs and must be supplemented by imports of surplus US agricultural products, practically given away until now. This paints a very bleak picture of the Yugoslav economy. To these shortcomings must be added the corruption, demoralization, and incompetence of executive leaders in economic institutions and enterprises.

All these negative and disastrous results in the social and economic order were observed by Tito as head of state and of the Yugoslav Communist Party. Economic and social conditions worsened to the point of becoming unbearable for the workers, so Tito could neither ignore nor remain silent about them.

Tito spoke with such frankness that even the criticism from his adversaries could not have been more disheartening. Even so, he stopped short of drawing the relevant conclusions. It is true that he alluded to the responsibility of the communists, but he placed the main blame on economic leaders at various levels, excluding the Party leadership, and without questioning the economic system itself. However, given the gravity of the economic situation, the fundamental question arises: shouldn't the communist economic and social system be held responsible for this catastrophic state and the low standard of living, rather than a few economic executives?

Can this situation be remedied by dismissing a legion of directors and managers in companies, or is it necessary to change the entire system? Despite repeated purges of economic officials and the corresponding decrees, the situation did not improve. Isn't the Party and State leadership, which sets and controls economic policy, responsible for the entire economic process? Why not assume responsibility for the situation created? These questions, which are of interest to both the country and foreign observers, are evaded by Tito and his closest collaborators. An analysis of Tito's speech will provide the appropriate answer.

Before delving into the subject, it is worth highlighting another problem that Tito addressed: the still unresolved national question within the multinational Yugoslav state. Tito speaks of political discontent, of "national chauvinism," that is, of national divisions in all spheres of public life: in the economy, in literature, in family education, and in the communist education of youth in general. He refers to the chauvinistic behavior of members of the Communist Party and to attempts to undermine from within the "brotherhood and unity" of the peoples of Yugoslavia.

He is astonished that 17 years after the war he still has to insist on "brotherhood and unity" and threatens that he will not allow anyone to undermine it from within. Here, the comparison with the dictatorial King Alexander Karageorgevic and his Great Serbian policy directed against Croats, Macedonians, and Slovenes under the pretext of preserving national unity naturally arises. King Alexander also sought to suppress, through brute force, the justified aspirations of non-Servian peoples to enjoy the right to self-determination, but he ultimately became a victim of his own policies and accelerated the collapse and disintegration of monarchical Yugoslavia.

Tito's desperate cry for the unattainable "brotherhood and unity" of the peoples of Yugoslavia and his threat against those who dared to destroy them are strikingly reminiscent of the supposed last words of the dictator Alexander: "Preserve Yugoslavia." Shouldn't Tito's words, in the face of these insurmountable national antagonisms, be interpreted as a confession of communist impotence in the face of a historical factor that transcends the framework of communist doctrine and proves insoluble with the resources and methods of communist politics? A careful analysis of Tito's speech will, here too, provide a valid answer.

The Economic and Social State

Alluding to the deficiencies in the economic sector, Tito speaks of investments, noting, among other things, this disastrous fact:

"Today we have here and there one or two companies that tomorrow will have to be closed, given that their excessive products have no market. There can't be many similar establishments left, and you know that each commune, each municipality often wanted to have its own company, and when building them, responsibility wasn't taken into account, nor was thought given to what would happen tomorrow with their products when saturation was reached in that and other branches of our industry and our economy in general..." "Moreover, errors were made in planning. For example, the construction of large establishments began before the plans were drawn up, and it's logical that the cost was then double what was anticipated. All of which affected our workers, who had to tighten their belts." The communist leadership, due to its megalomania in the area of ​​industrialization, its incompetence, and the lack of popular control, draws up unrealistic plans and It makes investments that often fail to meet needs or contradict reality.

Sometimes the actual market demand is disregarded, or the transport of raw materials proves uneconomical, or there is a lack of skilled labor, so that, ultimately, new industrial plants fail and are often left unfinished. All of this represents a pointless waste of vast sums. Of course, such practices are not unique to Titoism, but a common phenomenon in the Soviet Union and Red China, as well as in all the satellite communist countries. Erroneous and uneconomical investments are inherent to the communist economic system. Despite the promises of the communist leaders, the same mistakes are repeated. It is necessary to mention here the methods of economic development in this communist country. Plans cannot be implemented without the approval of the central planning commissions and the Communist Party.

Once approved, an intense official propaganda campaign begins, demanding sacrifices from the people in the form of "voluntary labor." This is how low wages are justified. These plans partially absorb American aid. It is well known that many economic projects were built using forced labor and that young people must participate in so-called voluntary youth brigades if they wish to advance later in life. After so much effort and sacrifice, many industrial establishments turn out to be counterproductive or superfluous.

Tito, speaking about investment policy, also alludes to the distribution of accumulated funds and admits that it is not always equitable. Regarding the banking system in relation to this distribution, he states explicitly:

"Our banking system has many weaknesses. There have been cases where those who could have used certain funds more profitably did not obtain them, while others obtained them through bribery or other means, although they could not guarantee their profitability. Therefore, we will try to correct this banking system somewhat."

It is well known that common investment funds are distributed arbitrarily and that protectionism and corruption play a leading role in this. Tito himself acknowledges that funds for unproductive businesses can be obtained through bribery. It is worth noting that those who receive the bribes are the directors and other managers, generally members of the Communist Party. These should be the exemplary communist elite, yet instead they live off corruption and bribes.

Tito then addresses the painful problem of workers' wages in Yugoslavia. It is no secret that neither workers nor employees can live on their wages but must find additional work or live within a family with many working members to cover basic needs. The very frequent consequence of low wages is embezzlement and fraud in companies, so often prosecuted but always recurring. "Economic crime" is also an inherent part of the communist system. This criminality first infected those at the top of the economic structure who possess vast funds and commit irregularities, fraud, embezzlement, and misappropriation, while also awarding themselves disproportionately high salaries and other benefits. Here are Tito's words on the matter:

"The problem of wage inequality in our country is a significant one. There are cases where the highest salary exceeds the lowest by twenty times in the same establishment. It is simply incomprehensible how such a thing could have happened and how unfortunately it came about... As for the internal distribution of profits in companies, there were also various irregularities. It happened that a worker received, let's say, 2,000 dinars as a share of the surplus, and someone else received 80,000 dinars."

Tito blames the workers' "collectives," admitting that the communists, that is, the regime, are partly to blame for having allowed such injustices. He acknowledges that the communist leaders are arrogating greater rights. He initially speaks of sporadic cases, but later admits that such anomalies occur "almost every day," that these errors take on a political character, and that general discontent is spreading. Tito promises "to take measures to rectify these things and prevent them from happening again."

Tito's admission that the corruption of communist leaders has political consequences is interesting; that is, it provokes discontent among the masses, who blame the entire Communist Party and the regime, not just any individual. This is one of the reasons that led Tito to address this problem publicly. It is also revealing to observe that the workers' situation is miserable compared to that of their employers and that they are exploited worse than in the early stages of capitalism. It seems paradoxical that the communist system has created greater injustices and social inequalities than the worst forms of capitalist exploitation.

Tito promised to take measures to clean things up. Purges and the imprisonment of certain leaders are underway. These purges, however, do not affect the highest-ranking officials, who are bribable and corrupt to a fault and enjoy the greatest privileges. The prime example is Tito himself, whose lavish lifestyle sets a very poor example for a communist leader. He owns numerous castles and hunting estates, has access to luxurious trains, boats, and special yachts, his entourage is very large, and his expenses are disproportionate to the population's standard of living. In the current "purge," minor bosses and leaders will certainly fall, but the top brass will remain untouched. Otherwise, the communist leadership would have to eliminate itself, which, of course, it does not want to do despite the people's discontent and exasperation.

Besides villas with luxurious furnishings and high salaries, the communist leaders are fond of cars and trips abroad. They squander their main energies in the silent internal struggles for privileges. Trips abroad, especially to Western countries, are preferred since, in addition to contributing to "social prestige," they mean foreign currency, refrigerators, cachets, and other luxury items. Tito stated the following:

"I would like to address the issue of trips abroad and the waste of foreign currency they entail. Many travel abroad unnecessarily, at the expense of the collectives, that is, at the expense of our entire community. Many stay away for months on end, squandering money..."

"Regarding these trips, I would like to add a few more words. It so happens that these travelers often end up with a car. I ask how this is possible. Well, there are a few cases where they can buy a car, which costs less abroad than here, but I don't believe that so many cars can be bought with the travel allowances received. It's obvious that something else is going on. Abroad, our representatives are frequently bribed and then sent gifts, etc."

I mean, some concessions were made, of course. But those concessions came at the expense of our community, since something was either paid for more than necessary or sold at a lower price. There are cases of secret deposits in foreign banks that are difficult to verify...

"In our country, there is often a lot of talk, and in this way, through contact with foreigners, our economic secrets are revealed..."

Consequently, the Supreme Leader of the Communist Party acknowledges that communist leaders squander state funds, allow themselves to be corrupted abroad, make deposits in foreign banks, and sell economic secrets to foreigners. Such infractions are common among communists and demonstrate extreme corruption and demoralization. Such leadership cannot promote or manage a healthy economy, nor deserve the prestige and respect of the workers. These individuals and these phenomena are a normal consequence of the communist socioeconomic system and cannot be remedied by the administrative measures advocated by Tito.

It is known that in Yugoslavia, prices are constantly rising and that the ratio between the cost of living and wages is worsening daily for workers. The main cause of this grave situation must be sought in the centrally planned economy, the suppression of private initiative, and the lack of self-interest—the main levers of this system. These are the factors contributing to economic progress. It should also be added that there is a lack of popular control, the squandering of public funds through uneconomical investments, corruption, and the subjugation of national assets to the service of communist leaders capable of managing the economy. Tito acknowledges and confirms all of this.

It goes without saying that trade cannot function well or benefit the people under such a system either. Tito points out in this regard:

"Allow me now, comrades, to turn to trade, to address certain problems in this sector of our economy. In Yugoslavia, we constantly feel—not only feel, but see—how the prices of many goods are rising. The prices of many products rise steadily even when a good harvest is on the horizon, from which we expect price stabilization. One must ask, what is the cause of this price increase? What is the crux of this problem? The crux lies, first and foremost, in the poor organization of supplies."

"We know this very well. Nevertheless, we allow those involved to raise prices as they please." Even in capitalist countries, there are certain regulators that prevent excessive price increases, and here our merchant raises prices so quickly and rapidly as soon as a shortage of certain products is noticed that, in my opinion, he is not a capitalist merchant at all. There were numerous cases in which our merchants withheld stored merchandise to create shortages in the market and maintain high prices. Hence, we now have so much merchandise piled up in warehouses that merchants refused to sell at lower prices. Hence, we currently have to sell certain stored items at perhaps half price.

"This merchandise is not only stored but also deteriorates. Much is lost in this way for merchants to achieve a large profit margin... Therefore, the deficient system of supply and organization of our merchants constitutes a serious problem."

"Since we're talking about our domestic trade, I must say that we suffer from a certain incapacity not only in terms of organization but also in the preparation and preservation of products."

"Until now, the situation has been that the agricultural producer harvests, let's say, a lot of tomatoes and other vegetables and fruits, and if the buyer—that is, the company involved—doesn't purchase that harvest, the producer has no incentive to produce more. They don't want to risk their vegetables and fruits spoiling again, so the market often experiences shortages of certain agricultural products. Garlic, for example, is currently extremely expensive. The same is true for other products... The purchasing companies also have to take some risks. Today in Yugoslavia, we have cold storage facilities where large quantities of agricultural products can be stored, where they won't spoil. However, they are empty, and the markets lack products that could have been preserved."

" Tito blames all of this on the supposed democracy introduced into the economy, which he claims caused such a worsening of the situation compared to previous years. He also blames "national chauvinism" in the economy, the creation of closed local markets, etc. The fundamental point is that the economy in communist Yugoslavia did not fulfill its primary function as an intermediary for goods but became an end in itself; speculation was its main concern; it ruined large assets and was parasitic at the expense of the consuming masses and the entire economy.

No less disastrous is the picture Tito painted of Yugoslavia's foreign trade. One of the arguments put forward by the communists regarding rapid industrialization was the increase in the export of industrial products in order to obtain the foreign currency needed for imports. In this way, Tito's regime sought to overcome the difficulties in importing foodstuffs during the "transition phase" of the socialist transformation of agriculture, until domestic needs were met. Similarly, there was an attempt to import other essential goods for the consumer and manufacturing industries. However, actual development took the opposite course; instead of generating foreign exchange through the export of industrial products, the balance of payments deficit steadily increased. Tito summarizes this development as follows:

"Allow me now, comrades, to address our foreign trade. It is not entirely successful, partly because we had to contend with the old merchants, some of whom were good, but also some unprofitable ones, who introduced several negative and detrimental elements into our foreign trade. At this time, we have more than 500, that is, 540 import and export firms... A small company is like a traveling salesman when it sells its goods abroad. The merchant must always maintain a certain stock, while the small salesman makes one transaction and then has no more goods.

The consequence is that we are losing market share. That is why I said two years ago that 540 import and export firms are too many and that we should reduce them by half, but now there are even more than before... You see, comrades, that these firms commit irregularities and sometimes have a negative impact, so we lose markets abroad and appear unprofessional. Because of such practices, for example, several products are returned to us." Such an unscrupulous merchant believes it is lawful to deceive the foreign buyer and sell him overripe apples or cherries, for which reason the foreign customer returns the entire shipment."

"Since I'm talking about foreign trade companies, I should also mention their representatives in other countries. I've traveled to several Afro-Asian countries and found many of our merchants spending months and months in bars and cafes without finding a single customer. They waste time and squander foreign currency they receive from their country without finding a buyer, because they don't know the market, nor have they worked on it or studied it enough to know what could be sold and what would be needed. Strange things happen, like, for example, sending clogs to warm Africa that have been stored for a long time, clogs that nobody wears here, nor can they be used there. It goes without saying that the merchandise then spoils, and the same thing happens with other products from our country. All of this damages our reputation abroad."

" "It is true that we constantly import more than we export, but we have also lost a great deal due to a lack of integrity, or rather, due to the impropriety of our export companies. Today we import just about anything, even though our industry is not bad. The assortment is vast, and in our country we can find almost everything. But, due to inertia, people prefer to buy abroad. It is not merely a matter of inertia, but, in fact, of seeking some personal gain or profit. They go abroad and often buy what we don't need, saying that it costs less there. Yes, but we profit with foreign currency that we lack. We owe foreign countries around 800 million dollars, and our deficit is growing unnecessarily. In such a situation, we must rely on our own internal strength; we must decrease imports and increase exports."

From the above, a simple and logical conclusion can be drawn. The large deficit in Yugoslavia's foreign trade should not be attributed primarily to improper practices, as Tito does. The causes lie in megalomaniacal industrialization, which absorbs all available resources, on the one hand, and in the irresponsible management of national assets and unrealistic economic plans, on the other. The same occurs with family budgets or those of private companies, where spending, waste, or irrational investment exceeds income. This creates a permanent imbalance that jeopardizes the company if its expenditures and investments are not fundamentally changed. The same applies to the national economy. Yugoslavia's current external deficit of 800 million dollars is an enormous sum and a heavy burden for Yugoslavia, which will be felt for years to come. According to Tito, this deficit is constantly increasing. It should also be remembered that this deficit occurred despite substantial American aid. What will happen if this source of subsidies dries up, as suggested by the latest resolutions of the Washington Congress?

In the analysis of prices and wages, we have already seen that the cost of living is rising, that there are shortages of many goods in the market, and that the purchasing power of wages is decreasing. These would be the outward signs of a long-standing and recently accelerating acute inflation. This means there is no equilibrium in the Yugoslav economy: the money supply exceeds the supply of goods, so the state covers the excess expenditures by printing more paper money. This is also reflected negatively in the balance of payments and in foreign trade. In addition to the aforementioned deficit, agricultural inflation makes it impossible to restore equilibrium in the balance of payments.

Mentioning once again the importation of cars and the worsening balance of payments deficit, Tito tried to blame the critical economic situation and irregularities on the workers' collectives, alluding to the problem of the strike. He attributed some of the responsibility to the directors, protecting them, however, because most of them were members of the Communist Party. Tito said on the matter:

"What, for example, constitutes the shortcomings of our workers' collectives? Their failure to exercise their rights. If the workers' collective governs through its governing bodies, then it is responsible and must not allow such things to happen. It is understood, moreover, that we cannot hold only the directors responsible, nor make them the target of a general campaign. We have very good directors, excellent men, outstanding comrades who never uttered a word to ask for a higher salary than the one assigned to them by the workers' collectives. But there were also directors who tried to extract the greatest possible benefit without adhering to the decisions of the workers' collective. These directors colluded with certain local leaders and made and broke everything in their respective companies. This must stop. Ensuring normal production and equitable distribution within each company—that is, the allocation of wages—is the task of the workers' collectives. It sounds ridiculous when some say that, if the situation does not improve, we will go to the..." "Strike."

"Against whom should they strike? Against themselves! Such things should not be allowed, and if someone is useless, they should be dismissed..." It is evident that the power of workers' collectives is merely theoretical and that the main decisions are made by the Communist Party and the company directors. It is logical, then, that the workers are discontented and publicly threaten to strike. It is precisely at this point that the Communist Party and Tito reveal their true colors as violators of fundamental workers' rights. They do not allow strikes even though the workers' economic situation is desperate. They deny the right to strike that they proclaimed before coming to power, a right guaranteed in all democratic countries. They resort to the tired argument that the workers would strike against their vital rights, even though Tito's speeches reveal that they are ruthlessly exploited. Titus reaffirms this in another paragraph of his speech:

"On the other hand, precisely because of these shortcomings I have just mentioned, the standard of living of the workers hardly increases, although much more can be done in this respect. The worker has the right to receive a share of the surplus value he has created. We cannot deny him this right. The insufficient rise in the productivity index is also due to a certain apathy, a certain distrust that the worker will not receive a share of what he is creating... The workers must strive to create surplus value, that is, profits that they can share among themselves. It is logical that the question of how to distribute it should arise. If it continues to be distributed as it has been until now, then the workers will lose all motivation and incentive."

Therefore, Tito admits that the current system for allocating wages and distributing profits is not motivating for the workers. The workers are apathetic and disinterested in their workplace; their wages are insufficient to cover basic needs, and they think only of how to earn extra money outside of work hours to survive. And seeing the corruption, unfair wages, and luxurious lifestyles of the directors and party leaders, they become desperate and politically content. Hence the rumors favoring a strike, which Tito forcibly suppresses.

Since food supplies and the low rate of agricultural production constitute a pressing problem in the Yugoslav economy, Tito could not avoid addressing it in his speech. He acknowledges that subjective shortcomings, that is, political and agricultural measures, outweigh difficulties such as adverse weather conditions. Although it is obvious that the agrarian crisis stems from the suppression and marginalization of individual peasant holdings, Tito insists on promoting the socialist sector of agriculture. Pressure will intensify against the peasants and in favor of the socialist sector, which, due to its small size, cannot meet market demand, instead absorbing disproportionately high funds compared to its uneconomical output. Tito addresses this problem as follows:

"...We have achieved great successes with socialist cooperative farms worked collectively using modern technical means that can produce high yields. This high level is not achieved across all of agriculture, since the socialist sector comprises only about 12%, insufficient to feed all of Yugoslavia and its cities. Therefore, we must expand the socialist sector."

"... "To achieve this, we resorted to various methods: we bought land, contracted with individual farmers, etc. But we must accelerate the pace to achieve self-sufficient production, not just for one year, but to create reserves. We cannot depend on wheat imported from the United States and other countries; we must secure it with our own resources. In this respect, we must move forward more boldly..."

The "bolder" path leads to socialism, that is, to communism in agriculture, and is regressive. Tito's regime expected that the peasants, with the collective farms dissolved, would voluntarily take this path.

However, since these hopes were not fulfilled, Tito's agricultural policy faced this dilemma: 1) strengthening the socialist sector and completely eliminating private land ownership; 2) promoting the private sector in agriculture. The Tito regime apparently opted definitively for the first solution. It is already reasonable to predict, based on past experience, that this new experiment will also fail to solve the food production problem, much less satisfy the needs of agricultural workers. The errors in the previous agricultural policy were remedied by American aid in the form of food supplies. Tito deluded himself into thinking he could get rid of this aid by strengthening the socialist sector. The course of events could be different, according to current indications. The renewed strengthening of the socialist agricultural sector will lead to greater food production deficits, while new shipments of American food supplies are provoking growing opposition in Congress, so they may one day cease.

The National Problem

Speaking of economic difficulties, Tito also addressed the obstacles to the economy caused by antagonisms between peoples and "republics." He mentions closed local markets, specifically cites the "people's republics" of Slovenia, Serbia, and Croatia, and speaks of political discontent and national chauvinism. Here are his exact words:

"In this respect, such anomalies exist that, due to these weaknesses in the general Yugoslav market, local isolationism and the creation of local markets are employed. Thus, certain products cannot be bought or sold from some republics, such as Slovenia, Serbia, or Croatia. This, comrades, must not happen in our socialist communities. We must, disregarding the republics as parts of our federal community, have a single market. In this matter, speculation is neither possible nor necessary, as it stirs up political discontent and, step by step, national chauvinism. Such phenomena are appearing here and there, and we must attack them at their root."

That unresolved national problems have repercussions on the economic life of Yugoslavia is a normal and well-known fact. It is known that discontent is widespread in Croatia and, more recently, in Slovenia, due to investment policies at the expense of these two republics, Serbia's privileged position, and the fact that Serbs have been occupying key positions in the other republics. The reason for this lies in the Greater Serbian character of communist Yugoslavia and in the latent national question. The causes are the opposite of those cited by Tito. The economy facilitates the manifestation of these phenomena, while their true causes lie in the very organization of the state.

It is interesting to note that these phenomena have reached such a scale that they have forced the government to acknowledge them and to issue threats against political discontent and so-called national chauvinism. This is a revealing indication of the profound crisis of the state order and of the reciprocal relations between the peoples that make up Yugoslavia. The economy also suggests that "brotherhood and unity" are merely a slogan and a disguise for the Great Serbian regime in Yugoslavia, as was recently confirmed by the favorable report of the Commission for the Exchange of the investment program for the construction of the Belgrade-Bar railway branch line. It is highly likely that the central government will issue a resolution approving this costly, uneconomical, and harmful project for the Croatian Adriatic coast, for Bosnia-Herzegovina, and for the other Croatian provinces, a project that serves the Great Serbian policy of exploitation and neglect of non-Serbian regions.

When Tito criticized "national chauvinism," his attack was primarily directed at the Croats, who have been deeply discontented from the outset for nationalistic reasons. It is also curious that Tito addressed national problems at length in his speech, which was primarily focused on economic issues, separate from the economy. His observations reveal the crisis of the state itself and the concern of the communist leaders regarding national problems. Tito lays bare the harsh reality and acknowledges that his policy of "brotherhood and unity" lacks a firm foundation, and that many communists are even imbued with "chauvinism," that "the bourgeoisie" are poisoning the youth with their chauvinistic tendencies and endangering the state. This amounts to a rebuttal of his earlier assertions, as he admits that the national question is threatening the very existence of Yugoslavia. We will quote his exact words:

"Allow me, comrades, to say a few words also about the shortcomings in our political life. I have already mentioned some of them. Lately, quite a few phenomena have appeared, such as localism and chauvinism, attributable to material reasons and a lack of vigilance on the part of the communists. Some communists have forgotten the overall interests of the community and are limiting themselves to their own narrow circle, resulting in political discontent and irregularities in some republics. We have shed rivers of blood for the fraternity and unity of our peoples, and we will not allow anyone to undermine them from within."

"These weaknesses and political anomalies are the result of the cultural process in our country. In some republics, bourgeois writers write things unimaginable in a socialist country. They return to their history, delve into it, and forget about the future development of our socialist community as a unified whole. None of our republics, if not united, would have the slightest importance. We must create our history, our Yugoslav socialist history, united also in the future, without undermining the national rights of the republics or the cultivation of their traditions, but not to the detriment of, rather to the benefit of, the entire community, so that we may complement each other. This is our path and what we want, not the disintegration of our unity for any reason. We do not share the opinion of various bourgeois elements, impervious to socialist thought regarding our development, that we must return to the old path. These elements also influence certain communists."

" "We have allowed anything to be written in our press. Look at certain publications and articles and you will realize their destructive impact. They are poisoning even our youth. It is distressing to see how this chauvinism is winning over our young people. I think it doesn't come from the clouds, but from the home, from the elders. We must safeguard our greatest achievement, the fraternity and unity of our peoples, for only these will facilitate our progress forward in creating and building a thriving socialist community and a happier life for our population. Even today, 15 years and more after the war, we still have to talk about fraternity and unity, even though they should already be in the very blood and flesh of every citizen of Yugoslavia."

Tito and his supporters either cannot or will not understand that the communist regime did not resolve the national question. Their "solution" in Yugoslavia consists of administrative division into so-called "people's republics," with all power centralized in Belgrade. Both the Communist Party and state power serve to ensure Serbia's dominant position, while the few high-ranking positions held by non-Serbs are of no real importance. The fact is that the peoples comprising Yugoslavia cannot decide on the organization of their country and are deprived of the right to self-determination. The communist elections for constituent assembly members and deputies are not an expression of the people's genuine will. The national question persists and plays a crucial role in foreign policy. Tito's assertion that today, 17 years after the war, he must insist on the need to maintain "brotherhood and unity" is disastrous for the regime. Therein lies the crux of the problem. National consciousness and the aspirations of peoples to establish their own state are factors that, in the modern historical process, play a role comparable to that of religions in the formation and preservation of culture, or to the national question, upon whose successful resolution the undisturbed and lasting functioning of society also depends. Economic interest and technology are not the only driving forces of historical development, as the communists maintain.

The national question, therefore, occupies the forefront in Yugoslavia. The communist leadership knows this, despite its interpretation of it. The center of gravity lies in Croatia and its relationship with Serbia, since the Croats are the most numerous people in Yugoslavia after the Serbs, and the Croatian problem was also the chronic ailment of monarchical Yugoslavia, which could not consolidate and disintegrated due to this pressing and unresolved issue. The national question takes on even greater importance when one considers that not only Croats but also Macedonians and Albanians do not consider it resolved, that national discontent is growing in Slovenia in the face of Gran Serbian policy, and that repressed national tendencies are resurfacing in Montenegro.

In the postwar tension between Yugoslavia and Albania, Albanian national demands are more important than ideological disputes, and from this perspective, a greater danger looms over Yugoslavia than that caused by the ideological conflict. The large Hungarian minority (more than half a million) resides mostly in Vojvodina, incorporated into the People's Republic of Serbia. Due to its traditions and current situation, it would turn against Gran Serbian policy should a state crisis occur. The population of Serbia, plus the Serbian minorities in other republics, constituted, according to the 1953 census, 42% of the total population. Serbs are, therefore, the minority. If we add that these Serbian minorities almost entirely disagree with Serbia's imperialist policies and are willing to make peace with the Croats, then Serbia's position becomes even more vulnerable. Should major political upheavals occur in Yugoslavia and Southeast Europe, the other peoples comprising this heterogeneous conglomerate would rise up against Belgrade and Serbia if the Serbian leaders do not avert this danger by agreeing to a peaceful separation from Croatia and other oppressed nations.

The Crisis of Titoism and the Yugoslav State

After the break with Moscow in 1948, Tito embarked on a path independent of Soviet policy, both domestically and foreignly. Without altering the basic communist character of his regime, he pursued a neutralist course in foreign relations, relying on the so-called non-committal countries of Asia and Africa. In domestic policy, the radical measures were gradually softened. Without modifying the communist objective, the methods applied in the economy and administration became somewhat flexible, which manifested itself in the dissolution of the collective farms (kolkhozes) and the establishment of closer relations with non-communist countries. The main feature of Titoism on the international stage was its constant oscillation, leaning primarily toward Soviet international policy and frequently supporting it. Another characteristic of Titoism, as a peculiar variant of communism, was that it received abundant financial and material aid from the United States and, to a lesser extent, from other Western countries.

Titoism is, in fact, a tactic, not an ideology or a system. Lately, the regime and the state have been going through a profound crisis whose multiple repercussions threaten Titoism itself.

On the international stage, a gradual shift toward Moscow has been underway for some time. This new course was clearly manifested in Tito's attitude during the conference of non-committal countries held in Belgrade last year. This alignment with Moscow is evident not only in the support for Soviet policy at the United Nations and in relations with Western democratic powers, but also in the re-establishment of close and direct ties between Yugoslavia and the Soviet Union, and between the two communist parties. It is clear that political coordination between Moscow and Belgrade is progressing and that there are no fundamental disagreements in their actions on the international stage. Given Yugoslavia's stance at the Belgrade Conference,

Titoism ceased to exist internationally as an independent form of communism, since Yugoslavia's views on disarmament, nuclear testing, the German and Berlin questions, and colonialism were identical to those of the Soviet Union. In recent times, Tito's hostile attitude toward the European Common Market, mirroring Moscow's position, must also be considered. The recent, hasty rapprochement between Moscow and Belgrade, coupled with their reciprocal efforts to resolve remaining differences, led to the demise of Titoism as a phenomenon separate from communism in international relations.

Added to this are the resounding failures of Titoism in domestic policy. The experiments to "liberalize" the economy failed, according to the unanimous opinion of impartial foreign observers. Despite substantial US aid amounting to $3.5 billion since the break with Moscow, despite the special loan granted last year by the US and some European countries totaling $212 million, and the $75 million credit provided by the International Monetary Fund—a total of $287 million—aimed at liberalizing foreign trade and adjusting the dinar's exchange rate to its true purchasing power in international trade, and despite abundant US subsidies in food, the state of Yugoslavia's economy is catastrophic.

The foreign trade deficit has grown steadily to $800 million. Exports of manufactured goods have collapsed. Prices are rising rapidly. The cost of living is constantly rising, while the real purchasing power of wages is falling and workers are discontented. Agriculture is mired in a perpetual crisis, unable to meet the needs of the domestic market, so consumers are no less desperate than the farmers. Continuing the current economic policy promises not better results but further deterioration, making new measures necessary.

Given that the insignificant liberal-leaning corrections in the economic sector, despite injections of dollars, have not been fruitful, two alternatives are imperative: 1) To abandon the generalist and bureaucratic communist economy and introduce greater freedoms in the organization of businesses and the market; to reduce taxes on peasant landholdings and to abandon discriminatory agricultural policies. To allow free competition between the socialist and private sectors in all economic sectors. 2) A return to the economic state prior to 1952 and 1958, respectively, and the implementation of rigid centralism, planning, and bureaucracy; That is, the application of the Soviet system to the economy and close ties with the Soviet bloc.

The first solution would benefit the workers and the masses, but it would contradict communist policy and program. The second solution would be more in line with the current rapprochement between Tito and Moscow on the international stage. By adopting Soviet economic methods, Titoism would also cease to exist in economic policy and would become synonymous with its Moscow model.

The second alternative seems logical, given that continuing the current "liberal" policy without abandoning the communist economic system would create greater difficulties, while an economic orientation toward the Soviet Union would be facilitated by the pro-Soviet political course. Finally, with the integration of Western Europe, Yugoslavia becomes isolated, considerably diminishing its competitiveness in the European market. Overcoming these difficulties will not be a difficult task at all if Yugoslavia were to orient itself toward Moscow. The entire Soviet bloc is struggling with similar or even greater difficulties than Yugoslavia.

The economic situation in these countries is unsatisfactory; food production is very low, so Moscow has significant obligations to its allies in the Eastern European Economic Bloc (COMECON), and there is little left to help Tito. However, by increasing foreign trade with the Eastern bloc and decreasing it with the West, the balance of payments deficit could be reduced. But to eliminate the existing deficit, large loans would be needed, which Tito is unlikely to obtain from Moscow. At best, it will be aid to plug the biggest holes. Needless to say, in that event, the standard of living for the masses would fall.

Tito listed the measures he intends to adopt to resolve the economic crisis. He promises new laws and new administrative measures aimed at eliminating anomalies and correcting errors. The system itself will not be modified. Since these are superficial administrative measures that do not address the root of the problem, no significant changes or economic recovery can be expected. Foreign observers and those familiar with Yugoslavia's problems do not believe in the effectiveness of these measures, to which the affected population attaches no importance whatsoever. Similar measures were adopted on previous occasions, without producing any improvement. Thus, economic crimes are a constant theme for the communist leaders; severe laws and sentences were handed down, and Tito, after all, had to admit that this criminality reached such proportions that corruption and embezzlement are key elements in his economic system.

In order to improve the economic situation, Tito promised: a law on social surveillance and control; a law on internal trade; a law on price controls; an amendment to the penal code; new provisions regarding economic crimes; a revision of pension laws; a law on social accounting; and, finally, a draft of a new constitution. As is evident, these formal measures and prescriptions could not cure the chronic and fundamental illness of the Yugoslav economy.

Titoism, therefore, as a new form of economic communism, suffered a major crisis and was on the verge of collapse and liquidation. To this must be added the national question. Tito himself had to acknowledge that the fundamental national and political problems remained unresolved, that the so-called policy of "brotherhood and unity" had failed, and that Yugoslavia as a state was threatened at its very foundations. This threat was posed by the Croats, Slovenes, Albanians, and Macedonians—although Tito refrained from mentioning them explicitly—who opposed Yugoslavia and its Great Serbian regime.

Thus, Tito and his regime face a state crisis whose scope extends beyond the country's borders and acquires significant international repercussions. The discontent of the Croats, given their numbers, geographic location, and economic power, has a reach that transcends the boundaries of Yugoslavia. Furthermore, the direct interest of some neighboring countries in the national question within Yugoslavia must be considered. The fate of nearly a million Albanians along the Albanian border concerns the entire Albanian people and largely determines Albania's foreign policy, regardless of its internal political regime.

Moreover, Bulgaria has always been interested in the Macedonians in Yugoslavia, irrespective of whether the Macedonians desire their own state or the resolution of their national question within a federation or confederation supported by Serbia or Bulgaria. The essential point is that the Macedonian and Albanian problems remain unresolved, and that in the next crisis of Yugoslavia as a state, international complications will arise in this area. It is logical that Moscow would also be interested in these problems of great importance in its relations with Bulgaria and Albania. Moscow can, in this regard, give Tito some support, at least provisionally, but it can also harm him. Its recent tension with Albania facilitated Tito's rapprochement with Moscow. But Titoism is stumbling over the national question, which for his regime and Yugoslavia, located predominantly in the turbulent Balkans, could have more sinister consequences than the economic crisis.

Tito's rapprochement with Moscow and his alignment with Soviet anti-Western policies have already caused him difficulties in the West. These include the severing of diplomatic relations with West Germany, the withdrawal of the French ambassador from Belgrade, and the expulsion of the Yugoslav ambassador from Paris; difficulties with Greece; and the recent reduction of US aid, which could be entirely suspended. A closer relationship between Moscow and Belgrade will exacerbate current difficulties with the countries of the European Common Market, which remain major importers of Yugoslav products.

In time, Western foreign ministries may revisit the issue of the right to self-determination of oppressed peoples within a state whose regime promotes that very right where it might cause problems for Western democracies, which certainly need neither advice nor interference from a full-fledged dictatorship, especially when it comes to applying the principle of self-determination. On the other hand, the economic and political integration of Europe is attractive to peoples with European traditions and orientations, such as the Croatians and the Slovenians. European integration invalidates the argument put forward by Tito's propaganda during the last war against the formation of small nation-states in the Danubian-Balkan region. From the moment these countries can integrate economically, politically, and militarily into the Western European community, the main argument in favor of maintaining the forced community of the peoples of Yugoslavia will be discarded.


Russia and Europe

Anton Knezevic, Münster, Westphalia

As early as the last century, Pobedonoscev, then Procurator General of the Russian Holy Synod, observed the Russia-Europe antithesis: "Russia and Europe," he emphasized, "behaved in relation to each other like day and night, like light and darkness."

For Pobedonoscev, Russia represented social order; Europe, anarchy. Interestingly, the German philosopher Oswald Spengler also subscribed to this Russian's view, arguing that there is no contrast as stark as that between Russia and the West.

This antithesis, coupled with the questions—Does Russia belong to the West? Are Russians European, or do they occupy a special place between Asia and Europe? Are Russians newcomers to Western culture, or the vanguard of a culture in its infancy?—has constituted the main theme of Russian thinkers since the last century.

The West only paid attention to this issue after the great Eastern empire was Sovietized, and this concern only intensified at the end of World War II, when Soviet Russia aspired to be the country destined for a new social order and a new culture, striving to impose them on the entire world.

The starting point for clarifying this complex problem lies in the position we take regarding the cultural influence of Europe on Russia—on the one hand—and the Russians' judgment of the value of their own culture compared to Western culture—on the other.

I. Russian Thinkers for and against the West

First, we must examine the opinions of those Russians who deny their country's own culture and history. Here, among others, we must first mention the thinker Chadajev and the well-known writer Chernyshovsky, since both believed in the last century that this supposed lack of culture, as well as the general backwardness, offered the possibility of their homeland's salvation. Another group of Russian thinkers maintained that Russia only became a civilized nation during the reign of Peter the Great (1672-1725). For the renowned Russian philosopher Vladimir Soloviev, the emperor's reforms were merely an external adherence to the West; only the first instance of secularized Russia presented—in his view—the same spectacle as the decline of secularized Europe. The essence of the moral decline of both Europe and Russia, as Soloviev and Dostoevsky concurred, lay in atheism and a general alienation from God. Soloviev's judgment regarding Europe was: humanity has aged, and Europe will perish from internal and external causes (the Yellow Peril).

The staunchly anti-Western group—known as Slavophiles—opposed by the pro-Western Zapadniks, who advocated for cultural integration with Europe and questioned Russia's cultural maturity, believed in their country's global mission, emphasizing Russia's unique social order. The Slavophiles attacked Peter the Great, portrayed in a widespread popular legend as the Antichrist; they criticized his reforms and Western culture, contrasting them with the Russian spirit and culture. Based on their negative assessment of European cultural influence on Russia, the Slavophiles emphasized autocracy, Orthodoxy, and national identity—that is, a Tsar, a religion, and a people—as the foundations of true Russian politics, encompassing state, national, cultural, and ecclesiastical matters. These foundations are once again in the spotlight today, with the difference that now the State and its Party occupy the place of God and the Tsar, while so-called traditional vernacular culture, as well as Orthodoxy with its representative, the Patriarch of Moscow, continue to play an important role alongside Marxism.

II. Separation from Europe

Russians disagree on the dilemma of accepting or rejecting European culture. It should not be forgotten that European influence on Russia has, in fact, always been very strong and, in certain respects, even detrimental.

Until the Tatar conquest, Russia, in its way of life, was closer to Western Europe than to the Byzantine Empire. The consequence of Byzantine influence, later exerted with the Christianization of the Russian people, did not exclude ancient Russia from the community of European nations. On the contrary, Russia was admitted into the spiritual life of that community. In the 11th and 12th centuries, the first Russian dynasty became linked by marriage ties with the French royal house and with several German princely families, which brought with it an essential influence on Russia.

Only in the 13th century, when the Tatar yoke severed the ties that bound Russia to the West, did Russian life, under the pressure of the Asian conquerors, take on forms foreign to the West. It can rightly be argued that the character and, in general, the entire life of the Russians until 1917 were determined by these three factors: 1) the aforementioned Tatar yoke (1237-1480); 2) the serfdom of the peasantry (1586-1861); and 3) the autocratic rule of the Tsars until 1917. In historical perspective, Russia was set back centuries in its normal development because of Tatar domination. It was violently separated from Europe. Only Peter the Great turned his attention back to it. There is no doubt that Russia, particularly the Russian soul and national character, would have developed differently without Tatar despotism.

A pivotal event in the history of the Russian soul was the Germanic invasion of the 13th century. Swedes, Danes, and Germans invaded Russian lands via the Baltic Sea, founding Riga and Reval and reaching as far as Novgorod. Unfortunately, this was a response to the Russians' pleas to the Christian West for help against the Tatar assault.

This was Russia's first experience of direct contact with Western Europeans. An aversion to the West took root then. From these Baltic struggles between the Russians and the Germanic peoples arose the historical conflict. But the strong Asian influence only began in the late 16th and 17th centuries (and continues to this day), when Russia maintained very active relations with Persia, India, and China. It was then that Russia distanced itself most from the Western peoples.

The establishment of serfdom was crucial for the further formation of the Russian national spirit and character. It began a century after the end of Tatar rule, as in 1586 the Russian peasant was bound to the land. Until then, despite all the abuses, the peasant had the possibility of changing his place of residence. Now he became the property of the landowner, exploited at the owner's whim. The lord had the right to whip him, sell him, and forbid his marriage.

It goes without saying that serfdom had a sinisterly demoralizing effect on both the serfs and their masters. Only in 1861 did Tsar Alexander II abolish serfdom with his Ukaz (decree). Until that year, there were 23 million serfs in Russia. The Church, including monasteries, owned one million serfs.

III. The Europeanization of Russia

The impact of Western influences on Russia under Peter the Great and his successors must be considered a historical event of paramount importance, comparable to the influence of classical Latin culture on Germanic countries during the Middle Ages, especially Germany.

In Russia, Peter the Great imposed the conquests of Western civilization by decree. Old customs and cultural forms were abolished and new ones introduced, such as the Christmas tree, a custom of German origin. The Tsar personally plucked out the long, patriarchal beards of his courtiers. He ordered that all his subjects, except priests and peasants, should shave their beards and dress in European fashion. It is worth noting that before this decree, cutting one's beard risked excommunication.

When Tsar Peter tried to extend his innovations to the beards of the Russian Old Believers (raskolniki), many of them chose death. Some were burned alive when forced to cross themselves with two instead of three fingers. The peasants did not understand the meaning of the new cultural values ​​introduced by the upper classes: they were disoriented and bewildered.

Peter, called the "first German, Russian," took Prussia as his model. He unleashed the first Europeanizing revolution, determined to make Russia the second Prussia. From a country that was difficult to access, seemingly with more Asian than European features, he forged a powerful empire, structured in the Western manner.

But the revolutionary tsar failed to make Russia a modern European state, since he did not address the fundamental problem: serfdom. Also under strong Western influence was Alexander I (1777-1825), who dreamed of an international system that would guarantee lasting peace for Europe. His successor, Nicholas I, also tried to uphold Alexander I's European policy by all means, but in doing so, he unwittingly played the role of a police commissioner in Europe. Thanks to his intervention, the Hungarian Revolution of 1848 was crushed. Approximately 100 years later—in the autumn of 1956—Russian-Soviet military power again crushed the Hungarian people's rebellion. Nicholas I was the epitome of a Prussian officer and governed his empire strictly according to the Prussian model. The famous anarchist Bakunin described Russia at that time as "the German Empire under the Knut." Indeed, under Nicholas I, the prevailing motto was: Russia must be a good Prussia, an idealized Prussia.

The Germans of the Baltic and other regions exerted an enormous influence in the last century, to such an extent that the Russian general Yermolov, hero of the year 1812 and viceroy of the Caucasus, once said that he would ask the tsar to "promote the German."

In general, it can be said that the educated classes of that era were very receptive to French political ideas. Civil servants, on the other hand, preferred to imitate German methods and, prone to exaggeration, made Russia the homeland of bureaucracy.

It was precisely in this important arena of political ideas and state structures that French influence clashed with the discordant German influence—that is, the influence of Frederick the Great's Prussia.

Indeed, French and German influences were two of the strongest and most contradictory currents. The assimilation of this new Western spirit led many prominent Russians to doubt the value of Russia's vernacular culture. Thus, the poet Pushkin complained: "To hell with it! Why did I, with the talent and spirit I possess, have to be born in Russia?"

Under Alexander III (1845–94), ties with the West weakened, only to deepen and strengthen under the last Tsar, Nicholas II. Never before had a cultured Russian felt so naturally European, a member of a nation that occupied its natural place among the other peoples of Europe.

Nor were concerns for peace in Europe foreign to the last Tsar. It was at his urging that the first Hague Conference was convened on May 18, 1899, resulting in the formation of the International Court of Justice, which already contained the seeds of the League of Nations.

Unfortunately, it was precisely under this last Romanov that Russia regressed to the Byzantine Middle Ages. Above all, the imperial court sank into superstition, mysticism, and corruption.

In conclusion, one could say: Russia developed on its own, mirroring the Western peoples. Later, Christianization laid similar foundations, capable of developing in Russia ideas and institutions similar to those of Byzantium and the West. The same can be said of subsequent Europeanization and Western influence.

IV. The Destructive Impact of Western European Ideas

The process of Europeanization in Russia did not occur suddenly or abruptly, but it nonetheless arrived unprepared, since the Russian Church, which exercised spiritual leadership over the people, lacked its own theology.

In Constantinople, Rome, and even in Germany and England, there was a philosophy and a theology. Scholasticism had prepared Western Christians for centuries for scientific and critical thinking. In the West, the great spiritual movement of the Renaissance and Humanism took place. The new philosophy and science, moreover, had a clear path thanks to the Reformation and the gradual evolution of Protestantism. Great thinkers like Voltaire, Kant, Hegel, and others constituted an organic link in the revolution in Europe, while in Russia they represented a radical revolution of the spirit. Orthodox Russia, spiritually stagnant, was easy prey, first for French rationalism, which was anti-ecclesiastical and anti-religious. Voltaire, Rousseau, and others were secretly disseminated within the imperial court and high society. For example, Voltaire's works were printed at a printing press located in a village. But Voltaireanism was merely a harmless teaching, incomparable to the poison that Kant was for the Russians.

As mentioned earlier, German influence was added to French influence: German culture in general, science, and philosophy penetrated Russia as early as the time of Peter the Great, but on a larger scale under Alexander I and even more so during the reign of Nicholas I.

Hegel and the radical Hegelian left, in particular, exerted a profound influence on the minds of the Russian intelligentsia. It was the European philosophers, and Kant above all, through whom the new Europe awakened the Russians from their Orthodox slumber and dogmatic lethargy. Figuratively speaking, Peter the Great opened Russia's windows to Europe; then Voltaire brought in European air; and finally, Kant and German philosophy shook the foundations of the Russian cloister and absolutist Tsarism.

For understanding relations in Russia at that time, the description given by a cultured Russian of his encounter with Büchner's work, *Force and Matter*, is highly significant: "But look, one fine day Büchner's book arrived like a bombshell in a lithographic translation. Everyone has read this work with great enthusiasm, and in everyone, the remnants of traditional beliefs have suddenly vanished..." Oswald Spengler aptly characterized the spiritual situation of Russia in the last century when he said: "Above were the intelligentsia with their well-read problems and conflicts, and below were the uprooted peasants with all their misery and primitivism... Society was permeated with a Western spirit, and the people carried within them the soul of the country."

Russia had two faces. Through its aristocracy, it appeared to be a cultured country, but without a genuine inner life. The people, on the other hand, remained barbaric, backward, and enslaved by the upper classes.

Faced with such a situation, it was natural that European ideas, European spiritual life, which the government prohibited and repressed, would have a revolutionary impact. Thus, for example, Tsar Nicholas I forbade the study of philosophy in Russian universities. He promulgated a decree prohibiting the teaching of the discoveries of Copernicus and Newton in Russian schools, as they contradicted the doctrine of orthodoxy.

But, precisely, the forbidden fruits of Western civilization were harvested with even greater avidity. Philosophy and science, the arts and technologies in Russia were transformed into revolutionary weapons. Literature was a social and political vehicle, but at the same time an index of the banished, the imprisoned, and the exiled, for those who followed Western philosophers and scientists, for example, the followers of Darwin, were imprisoned or exiled to Siberia (Chernyshevsky), while in England this thinker was buried in Westminster Abbey.

Now, let's imagine the situation clearly: the international communism of a Karl Marx had to disrupt and replace the medieval agrarian economy of Caesaropapist Russia.

In Leo Tolstoy's "Confessions," we can observe how a Russian underwent an internal revolution when he learned, for example, of the great novelty that God supposedly does not exist. This novelty, the teaching of God's nonexistence, had been preached in Europe for several centuries, and the medieval worldview as a theocentric organization was gradually, step by step, transforming. However, Europe itself was neither always nor could it always be fully prepared for this novelty.

Now let us imagine Russia, transporting ourselves to the spiritual world of a Russian educated by his Church. Suddenly, like a lightning bolt from the clear sky, this devout Russian hears the message of Western thinkers. How would such an atheistic doctrine have affected a country where the Church and its monks had been, until then, the supreme intellectual authority, recognized by all, and where the State was the right and left hand of this authority? The Russian Church, whose foundations are Greco-Byzantine, was more important to the Russian power structure than Catholicism was to France or Spain, or Protestantism to Germany; it was the people, the Russian Empire—in short, the Church was Russia.

The Russian Church and Orthodoxy, in their historical role as heirs to Byzantinism, were far more static than the Roman Church. The Church and religion in Russia are, in principle, reactionary. They remained, broadly speaking, attached to the teachings and practices established in the 3rd century by the great Greco-Alexandrian dogmatic theorists.

The Greeks were exposed to Asian influences from very early on; by the time Christianity began to develop, the influence of religious Asia was not limited to the Old and New Testaments. As Byzantium became politically and culturally isolated from the West, becoming an oasis of civilization due to the onslaught of barbarian peoples from Asia and Eastern Europe, and later especially from Muslims, its religious and cultural stagnation became self-sustaining.

The Russians did, it is true, receive a fully formed religion from Byzantium—but not Hellenism, or its presence in theology was only occasionally noticeable. The Greek language did not play the same role in Russia as Latin did in the West. Moreover, Russia lacked humanism and the Renaissance, as well as the advancement of science, independent philosophy, and above all, the Reformation, both Protestant and Catholic.

The Russians were no less isolated than the Byzantines, and for this reason, they adhered, just as the Byzantines did, to religious and ecclesiastical traditions. During the period of Kievan Rus's dominance, a degree of cultural communion with the West existed, but this was soon disrupted. Russia became isolated from the West and very soon from the East, which explains its cultural and religious stagnation. Furthermore, the constant defense of the state against numerous hostile neighbors inevitably contributed to a predominantly state-driven and military-led, unilateral development.

V. The Russian Church and Tsarism

The Russian Church often recognized and utilized the state as its helper and protector. The same was true, as a national necessity, in Byzantium, as a consequence of the attacks against the Byzantine Empire from Asia and Europe. Because of this state and national isolation, the Church could not develop in the universal sense as the Western Church did.

In Western Europe, the Roman Empire collapsed a thousand years earlier than in the Byzantine East. After several centuries, the Western Empire was, to some extent, restored by its past, which in turn invigorated and organized it as a state in its own right, following the Eastern model.

In Russia, too, the Church became more national than the international Western Church, primarily due to its struggle against Muslims, the Catholic West, and later, the Protestants.

The defining characteristic of both Byzantium and Moscow was that, unlike the West, they lacked a Saint Augustine, a Gregory VII, a Saint Thomas Aquinas and his followers, or a Boniface VIII in terms of valuing the Church over the state. Medieval Russia had no Saint Bernard, the Divine Comedy, or cathedrals, and had to do without great theologians, mystics, and distinguished monastic orders. Neither Byzantium nor Moscow produced monarchomaniacs who would defend the right to kill a tyrant.

Theologians, defenders of the primacy of the Church, who considered temporal power and rulers inferior, even morally worthless, promoted the democratic principles of popular sovereignty while simultaneously upholding the right to eliminate a tyrant. According to these doctrines, the people had the right to elect their ruler, to depose him, and to punish him. We find nothing similar in either Byzantium or Moscow. There wasn't even a struggle there between the Patriarchs and the Emperor, a struggle comparable to that of the Popes in the West.

It is true that in Byzantium and Moscow there were also defenders of the primacy of the Church, of the Priesthood over the State and temporal power, but this antagonism never amounted to the condemnation of the prince in the sense of Gregory VII. Despots and criminal rulers like Ivan the Terrible were not deposed. The boyars fought against him, but only to safeguard their caste rights, without questioning his right to rule. Thus, in both Moscow and Byzantium, the emperor was recognized as head of the Church. The Church recognized the tsar's autocracy as a holy institution, and in return, the Church was protected by the means available to this sanctified absolutism.

The emperor did not dare to promulgate new dogmas, for according to the Eastern conception, these were defined once and for all. It is now clear why the vast majority of Russian thinkers opposed Christianity. It is clear why, for example, Belinsky linked the idea of ​​God with the knut. This also explains Russian nihilism, which was atheistic and materialistic. Nihilism, as a response to Christianity's betrayal of its own being, as a symptom of despair over this betrayal, arose in the same form in Russia as in Europe, with the difference that, because Russian Orthodoxy was so closely tied to Tsarism, the political character of Russian nihilism was strongly accentuated.

It is characteristic that the leaders of Russian nihilism, Dobrolyubov and Chernyshevsky, were, like Nietzsche, sons of priests or seminarians.

The Church itself demanded protection from the Tsar against all innovation, and in turn, lent the autocrat its support against every attempt at reform. The Russian Orthodox Church never raised its voice in protest against serfdom, Tsarist terror, censorship, and other reactionary measures and institutions; rather, it went so far as to defend them throughout the centuries. The official Church was a servant or auxiliary of Tsarism, and today it is a docile instrument of the Soviet regime. In contrast to the papacy, it never aspired to the supremacy of spiritual power over temporal power.

VI. Subversive Movements, a Consequence of Sudden Europeanization

The consequence of the sudden Enlightenment in Russia was a spiritual and political revolution against the existing system. Negation, pessimism, and nihilism were now the natural consequences of this direct transition from Orthodoxy to atheism, materialism, and positivism, given that the Russians, thanks to their predisposition to radicalism, took these ideologies to extremes. The Russian completely lacks a sense of evolution, of cultural continuity, and instead possesses a highly developed sense of crisis. He prefers declines to transitions.

The European, for example, the German, has grown accustomed over centuries to self-reliance; the European lived through the Renaissance, Humanism, the Reformation, the Counter-Reformation, and the Enlightenment. The German was led to Feuerbach successively through many transitions, which explains why, for example, Stirner, Nietzsche, or Schopenhauer did not cause such havoc in the West as they did in Russia. The German or the French were exposed to other thinkers and became accustomed to other arguments for and against. The Russian embraced modern Western thinkers as the sole and ultimate authority. The consequence was the rejection of the entire past, which was bound to lead, ultimately, to social and political revolution.

This struggle of philosophy against theology and autocracy in Russia claimed its victims. It demonstrated above all that characteristic inadequacy that always arises when an ancient civilization comes into contact with a younger one. This inadequacy is equivalent to a general process of decay with all its accompanying effects. The Russians consoled themselves for this inadequacy by arguing that they didn't need to expend their energies on experimentation and research, nor waste their inventive forces on difficult tasks. That is why Byelinsky believed that in Russia, what took fifty years in the West was often accomplished in five. The development that took so many centuries in Europe, the Russian colossus achieved in the same number of decades. The consequence of this rapid, even precipitous, achievement is evident in a dangerous inadequacy that, of course, does not necessarily manifest itself in all spheres. It should not be forgotten that the 1917 revolution was the work of semi-educated people.

In the last century, the Russian man awoke from his mystical orthodoxy, and Merezhkovsky aptly said: "We have slept for 800 years, and in the century between Tsar Peter and Pushkin we awoke. In the decades between Pushkin and Tolstoy, we lived through three centuries. Precisely for these reasons, Russia is young, for the centuries before Peter the Great do not count." The beginning of Russia's political organization dates back to 882; but Russian participation in cultural development did not begin before the 19th century. Dostoevsky expressed the truth when he said: "We Russians are a young people; "We are only now beginning to live, even though we have already lived for 1,000 years."

Analyzing the works of certain Russian writers, we can clearly see this sudden leap across centuries. Thus, we can consider Dostoevsky a spiritual contemporary of Shakespeare, as well as of Dickens or Baudelaire. In turn, we can consider Pushkin's work a summary of medieval and modern Europe. We must vividly imagine how a Russian, accustomed to the passive acceptance of Christian revelation, was suddenly confronted with the results of progressive European thought. Until then, he had lived in an objectivist manner, believing in the supreme authority of the Church and the State. Suddenly, he had to rely on himself and his inherent spiritual strength. Kant and his followers came to tell him: "The content of science, philosophy, and religion is the fruit of the activity of your intellect and not of Revelation; "Not God, but man is the creator of all life in human society."

This crisis was suffered by Russia and continues to be suffered by it today. The crisis caused by the importation of European cultural goods is comparable to the process of disintegration and decomposition that the peoples of Asia and Africa are currently undergoing in contact with Western civilization. Russia, still medieval, was directly incorporated into the European evolutionary process of the 18th and subsequent centuries. In the last century, Slavophiles sought to oppose this disintegrating influence from Western Europe with the Russian spirit and vernacular Russian culture, advocating for an almost total separation from Europe.

Dostoevsky declared himself in this vein in 1860 when he wrote: "The first condition for the resurgence of our national sentiment is to hate St. Petersburg with all our strength and all our soul." From this preaching—to reject everything of European origin, and St. Petersburg as the visible symbol of modern Russia—stems a hatred of the West, a frankly apocalyptic hatred. which was turning – Spengler observed – against Europe. Spengler saw in the burning of Moscow, with which the Russians thought to prevent the Napoleonic conquest, a grand symbolic act of a primitive people, the hatred, in fact, of the Maccabees against everything that comes from a different creed, against everything foreign.

But none of the capitals Napoleon conquered gave him such a reception as Moscow. The Russians burned their former capital and left. It must be remembered that for no other people does their capital mean what Moscow means to the Russians. Napoleon realized at once that he was witnessing the most extraordinary event a European could ever encounter: the almost demonic eruption of feeling in a world so strangely formed. Napoleon was never again able to shake this feeling.

VII. The Russian and the European

a) The Russian and Earthly Goods

Indeed, nowhere are earthly goods so easily renounced, nowhere is their lack so readily forgiven, nor is what is lost so easily forgotten and borne forever as in Russia. The Russian enjoys material goods as long as they are offered to him, but he will not feel wounded in the depths of his being if he has to sacrifice them or if he lacks them.

On the other hand, how difficult it is for a European to bear material losses! It is significant that Russians have a less rigid notion of private property than Europeans, and that they do not define the boundary between mine and yours as precisely as Europeans do. Among Europeans, the poor person never looks at a rich person without envy, whereas among Russians, the rich person looks at the poor person with shame. They possess a very deep sense of what wealth is, that it possesses us rather than us possessing it.

If a European falls on hard times, he will despair more easily, but he will also recover more quickly. The European enjoys the world. He settles into it as if it were his own home and clings to material possessions. He is a realist. On the contrary, the Russian is not very concerned with the world. He is not attached to anything or anyone. He does not hold onto anything firmly and permanently. The Russian is more excited by the prospect of cataclysms than by the pursuit of traditionalism.

b) Lack of Moderation

The fundamental spiritual disposition of Russians is not proportion, but a tendency toward extremism, toward the extreme. In Russia, feelings clash. The alternation of extremes makes the Russian character somewhat capricious. The character of the Russian people has been shaped not only by the long history of serfdom and despotism, but also by the gloomy forests, the harsh soil, the rough climate, and especially by the forced inactivity during long winters.

In Russia, everything is boundless and excessive. People have no measure or goal; they don't know how to limit themselves, whether in good or bad. They cannot maintain moderation in anything. The potential for tension in the Russian soul is enormously great. The breadth of the Russian character is often compared to the vastness of their land.

The Russian is either a fervent believer or a recalcitrant atheist; a passionate adherent of the West or a rabid anti-European. For Russians, changing their personal convictions means a complete change in their lives. Tolstoy once said: "If anyone among us converts to Catholicism, he will inevitably become a Jesuit. If one embraces atheism, he will categorically and imperiously demand that faith in God be uprooted by fire and steel, if necessary."

What in the West was merely a hypothesis, in Russia became dogma, and any other supposition was considered heresy. Russians are captivated by a grand idea as if they were literally crushed by it. In such cases, they lack the strength to adapt it properly, and so they believe in it to the point of fanaticism. They always gravitate toward extremes, are nihilistic or apocalyptic; they disintegrate everything: themselves and others.

c) Propensity for Extremes

Russians are defined by their tendency to rush headlong toward the opposite pole. Without this innate trait, Bolshevism would not have been possible, since it constitutes, in all essential matters, the opposite pole to everything that until then had been sacred to Russians. A Russian is always in search of the opposite, of the contradictory. Berdyaev, a former Marxist philosopher, became a profoundly Christian philosopher; Bulgakov, a former socialist economist, was ordained an Orthodox priest; Leontiev—the Russian Nietzsche—a staunch hedonist, took the habit of a monk in the Eastern Church.

The Russian man delights in abandoning himself to the point of indolence; in reality, it is a state of disarray bordering on anarchy. If the fundamental characteristics of the Russian people are wisdom, kindness, zest for life, and patience, then indolence and a lack of energy are no less so. A lack of opposition, a distinctly passive, Eastern, fatalistic humility, and submission to the Tsar as well as to current rulers, are unmistakable traits of their character.

When Ivan the Terrible retired to the monastery, the people begged him to return to the throne. Maxim Gorky himself emphasized that the people kneel before their God at night and by day ruthlessly trample upon the bodies of their fellow human beings. The Russian is the most obedient people when governed severely, but incapable of governing themselves. As soon as the reins are loosened, it descends into anarchy.

d) Cruelty

The Russian mood changes suddenly and for no apparent reason, swinging from one extreme to the other. Thus, for example, in Russian songs and dances, the abrupt transition from joy to melancholy is common.

Ivan IV killed during the day, and at nightfall, he would bang his head against the floor of his chapel until it bled as a sign of repentance. Without blinking, he had 60,000 citizens of Nizhny Novgorod killed for making a pact with the Lithuanians. In 1571, he ordered the execution of more than 3,000 noble rebels in Moscow's Red Square. While the heads of these aristocrats hung in Moscow's Red Square, Ivan the Terrible had a mass celebrated for the souls of his victims.

Stalin, in turn, ordered the liquidation of more than 5,000 officers in 1937, led by Marshal Tukhachevsky.

To be impartial, we must say that atrocities were also committed outside of Russia during the reign of Ivan the Terrible. For example, in 1572, under the regency of Catherine de Medici, the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre was staged in France as a blood wedding for her daughter. Philip II, for his part, had those condemned by the Inquisition burned at the stake.

Peter the Great, the most progressive of the Russian tsars, also appears on the list of cruelties committed by rulers: he beat his friend Maria Danilova Hamilton for speaking unfavorably about the dubious origins of his future wife, later Empress Catherine I. He later had her publicly beheaded as a suspected infanticide. He attended her execution, explaining to those present, like a modern anatomist, the veins in the victim's head, and finally kissed the lips of his decapitated friend.

Maxim Gorky believes that the Russian people exhibit a propensity for a particular kind of atrocities and harshness, which reveal the limits of human suffering, endurance, and the human capacity to withstand torture.

It is debatable whether Russian cruelty can be explained as a consequence of centuries of slavery. The cruel treatment that Russians had to endure for 1,000 years undoubtedly contributed to the brutalization of their character. If it was already fierce and savage from its origins, it is difficult to avoid it today. In any case, one cannot speak of the good-natured Russian as if this were one of his inherent qualities. Excessive heat and cold drive man to extremes. Just like heat and cold, so do unbridled passion and restraint. Unrestrained excesses are suddenly followed by remorse and penance. After committing atrocities, Russians almost always feel the need for public repentance. Confessions of guilt and self-criticism are not solely a consequence of Soviet education, as Russian history provides numerous examples.

e) Lying and Alcoholism

Turgenev believes that lying is one of the greatest vices of the Russian people. In his view, Russians are the most deceitful people in the world, and, on the other hand, they value and love nothing as much as the truth.

Michelet agrees with Turgenev on this point, asserting that Russians are good-natured but completely lack a sense of rectitude and morality. Michelet concludes: Since Russia is essentially lying, its foreign policy and its weapons against Europe must necessarily be lies.

Bakunin shares this opinion, stating: The Russian government lies about everything. This is its strength, its life, the secret of its existence. Lying has become a system.

For Legras, the fundamental reason for insincerity, besides the system of serfdom, lies in the immense size of the country, which makes evidence difficult. To this must be added the low level of education. Lying is the natural weapon of children, the dispossessed, and the subjugated.

It would be wise to make the following observation: if Russians assert or feel today that there is a certain degree of freedom in their country, this is true in comparison to their past, and therefore they are not lying. The Russian people have never known true freedom in history, whether under the sovereigns of the Rurik dynasty, under Tatar rule, or later under the Romanovs.

The current government replaced the rule of the tsars; in place of the tsar came another autocrat, who granted certain rights to the peasants and workers, making everyone, without exception, a slave of the state. In reality, the same slavery has always existed for all classes, for all social strata.

A Russian cannot conceive of freedom in the Western European sense, nor draw comparisons with freedom as Europeans or Americans do, since Russians have never enjoyed complete freedom.

Besides vices of all kinds, alcoholism was also widespread. The Tsarist regime treated this vice among students with a certain degree of complacency, since drunkenness distracted them from revolutionary thought. Russians drank not only to warm up and liven up, but also to forget the gloomy monotony of everyday life. The Soviet government had to take measures against drunkenness despite the revenue generated by taxes levied on the state alcohol monopoly.

f) Lack of a sense of order and time

By nature, the Russian is optimistic. This optimism and the pessimistic view of culture that also characterizes the Russian are not mutually exclusive, as they are two aspects of the same psychic constitution. The predominant psychic predisposition of Western man is primary anxiety. The European is a metaphysical pessimist insofar as he tends to be content with empirical reality; he experiences the world as chaos, to which only man gives meaning and justification. He is always tormented by the anxiety that the world will go off the rails as soon as he removes his ordering hand. Order is the meaning of Western life.

Europeans and Americans seek order within themselves in the form of self-discipline and the dominance of reason over instincts; they also seek it in their surroundings in the form of political order and the dominance of authority over the citizen. What most distinguishes the Russian from the West is his deficient sense of an inner necessity that impels him to seek form in all areas of life. Western man often seems to Russians as if he possessed a perfectly functioning clock instead of a soul. This is why over-organization, psychological stagnation, and the suffocating effects of a life regimented by rules constitute a danger to Western man. Social anarchy, psychological hysteria, and the over-extension of life, beyond all norms, in turn threaten Russian man.

Russians and other peoples have a completely different sense of time: "Time is money," goes a German and Anglo-Saxon proverb. The Turks say: "Haste makes waste." And the Russian proverb expresses: "Right away," meaning within the hour. Punctuality is certainly not a Russian virtue, and a good Russian says: "Thank God we're not German!"

The Russian has time to spare. This lack of appreciation for time implies a lack of a sense of proportion. If man has no measure for anything, he also has none for time, which is perhaps related to the vast geographical expanse of Russia. The Russian never experiences the agonizing feeling of having omitted something or of having to perform a certain daily task.

A German proverb says: What you can do in the morning, don't leave for the evening. That is the pessimism of time. A Russian, like an Englishman, thinks the opposite: What you shouldn't do in the morning, leave it; perhaps it will get done by itself.

g) Vanity and Envy of Western Man

Not infrequently, in the Russian's opinion, Western man is dominated by vanity and envy. Western vanity constitutes the Roman inheritance. With it, Westerners became directly linked to the Latin cult of conceit, to the civilization of actors and poseurs. If they cannot display some personal quality or achievement, then they put on airs by invoking their origin, their profession, the location of their house, their political party, their friends, their travels and adventures; If they do this in front of foreigners, then they boast of their nation and its leading figures. What they find most pleasing is to be envied, and what they find most painful is to be pitied, for the envy of their neighbor reveals their poverty, while the pity of their neighbor demonstrates the destitution of the one being pitied. Hence, European public and social life is tinged with pretense.

It is interesting to note that Russians are bound together, deep down, by mysterious ties. Barely having met, they immediately become friends. After an hour, it seems as if they have known each other all their lives. In Europe, especially in Germanic countries, the opposite is true: people may know each other their whole lives, but it very rarely happens that one opens their heart completely to a friend.

***

Today, Bolshevism is in the process of fundamentally changing the Russian national character. Bolshevism makes Russians realists who only accept their own precise knowledge. In the ranking of spiritual gifts, technical ability currently occupies the highest place. Art lags behind, philosophy and religion neglected. The artist must create only on commission and for predetermined purposes. They fulfill assigned social mandates. The absolute conviction of Bolshevism is that communist literature cannot exist without a social mission.

Of course, the Bolsheviks wanted not only to imitate, but to surpass, the materialistic, technocratic, and agnostic West. Bukharin expressed this quite clearly when he said: "We need Marxism and Americanism. Individual life, which separates man from the collective process of production, must be abolished to make way for the collectivist man-machine: the tradition of contemplative spirit that preceded Bolshevism must be overcome by Americanism. A pair of boots, after all, is more important," Bukharin maintained, "than all of Shakespeare's work."

The recent successes in rocket production and space exploration irrefutably prove this.

What is being put into practice in Russia are, in fact, Western principles, but the way in which they are applied is Russian. Hence the national pride in having applied them in this way and for the first time. In reality, the ideas that were at the origin of the Russian Revolution are all, without exception, borrowed from the West. Russia eagerly embraced modern European ideas and, due to Russian excess, carried them to their ultimate consequences in the Soviet Union.

In its integral development, Bolshevism is not simply Marxism implemented elsewhere, but an event that could only have developed in such a way on Russian soil. Therefore, it cannot be understood based on the tenets of Marxist doctrine, but primarily on the depths of the Russian character.

If Russia ever breaks this intimate bond with its past and definitively renounces its former thinkers, poets, and artists, then it could become an America, but a North America that we would have to imagine without freedom, without union with Europe, and without continuity with Western and Anglo-Saxon civilization, because in the new Eastern Empire, Europe and Christianity mean nothing; for the Bolsheviks, they are ridiculous trinkets. Western values ​​are nothing more to them than paper money out of circulation. As Tocqueville said, Russia has in common with the United States of America the fact that it inaugurated a new cycle in world history, in which the roles of Western Europe and China take on decisive importance corresponding to their strength.

 


Some Aspects of the Yugoslav Economy in Mid-1962

Tihomil Radja, Fribourg, Switzerland

"We have piles of various high-value goods in warehouses that have no outlet. These goods have cost us, and continue to cost us, and yet they are included in the national income," Tito told political science students.

The Five-Year Plan 1957-61 was completed at the end of 1960, a year ahead of schedule. The new five-year period 1961-65 began in 1961, with the aim of placing the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia among the moderately developed countries by the end of 1965, with a national income of approximately $600 per capita.

Such is the purpose of the plan currently being implemented. Time will tell to what extent it will be fulfilled. In contrast to the previous plan (1957-61), its completion by the end of 1960 proved quite problematic. If everything is measured according to the increase in national income, then it could almost be said that it was achieved, according to the data presented below:

National income - in billions of dinars, 1956 prices

 

 

 

 

 

Ańo

 

Plan

 

Realización

 

%

 

 

 

1961

 

2275

 

2247

98,8

 

 

However, in many branches and industrial sectors, the plan was not implemented by the end of 1960, as can be deduced from the following figures: Implementation of the 1957-1961 plan

 

(in some branches and sectors)

 

Sector

 

Plan 1956-61

 

Realización 1960

 

Cobre

 

136

 

119

 

Carbón

 

148

 

127

 

Energía eléctrica

 

184

 

176

 

Aluminio

 

239

 

171

 

Fertilizantes

 

401

 

143

 

Máquinas agrícolas

 

260

 

171

 

Camiones

 

217

 

166

 

Máquinas de construcción

 

498

 

136

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Azúcar (toneladas)

 

331.000

 

264.000

 

Tabaco (toneladas)

 

54.000

 

35.000

In other sectors as well, such as footwear, radio, and furniture production, the Plan was not implemented, while in other sectors, the production projected for 1961 was largely achieved by the end of 1960. However, in general, the pronounced imbalance between capital goods on the one hand and raw materials and consumer goods on the other was not overcome in industrial production:

Industrial Production

(indices)

 

Grupos de productos

 

1956

 

1960

 

1946

 

1956

 

Bienes de capital

 

100

 

184

 

100

 

802

 

Materias primas

 

100

 

159

 

100

 

334

 

Artículos de consumo

 

100

 

178

 

100

 

278

Such a disproportionate fluctuation in industrial production—coupled with agricultural stagnation from 1960 onward—had a negative impact on the foreign trade balance, whose growing deficit constitutes a major obstacle to normal economic development.

II

"Our foreign debt has reached 800 million dollars, and our deficit is constantly growing," Tito declared in Split. Indeed, one of the primary objectives of the 1956-61 Five-Year Plan was to increase imports and exports, by importing much less in order to mitigate the foreign trade deficit in goods and services. However, the trade deficit increased significantly:

The trade balance

 

(in millions of dollars)

 

 

 

Promedio 1952-56

 

1957-61

 

Exportación (F.O.B.)

 

276

 

556

 

Importación (C.I.F.)

 

429

 

768

 

Déficit

 

153

 

212

The average deficit in the period 1957-61 was covered with these resources:

 

Remesas particulares

 

42 millones de dólares

 

Reparaciones

 

32 " "

 

Obras Públicas

 

7 " "

 

Excedente productos agrícolas EE.UU.

 

70 " "

 

Préstamos Fondo Monet. Internac.

 

14 " "

 

Créditos públicos a largo plazo

 

8 " "

 

Créditos públicos a corto plazo

 

33 " "

 

Varios

 

6 " "

 

 

 

212 millones de dólares

The considerable amount of US agricultural surpluses, caused by the stagnation of agricultural production in communist Yugoslavia from 1960 onward, is particularly striking, as can be seen from the data cited:

Wheat and corn production

 

(in millions of tons)

 

 

1957

 

1958

 

1959

 

1960

 

1961

 

promedio

 

Trigo

 

3,1

 

2,5

 

4,1

 

3,6

 

3,2

 

3,3

 

Maíz

 

5,6

 

4,0

 

6,7

 

6,2

 

4,7

 

5,4

According to the estimate of Yugoslav Minister and Economic Planner Todorovic (see: Vjesnik, April 8, 1962), the losses resulting from the decline in agricultural production in 1960 and 1961 amounted to approximately $100 million annually. This was reflected primarily in the growing foreign trade deficit and, consequently, in the increase in foreign debt, which stood at $476 million at the end of 1960 and $681 million at the end of 1961. Interest and annuities exceeded $70 million per year, while the debt represented 20-25% of national income.

III

"The social and material conditions make it easier for us to successfully achieve the high rate of economic growth and the other objectives set out in the presented plan," declared Tito on December 26, 1960, in the National Assembly.

Apart from the pronounced imbalance in industrial production, including the artificial maintenance of many sectors through state subsidies; apart from the decline in agricultural production and the lack of prospects for its increase while collectivist tendencies prevailed; apart from the catastrophic state of foreign trade, the new Five-Year Plan set itself extremely ambitious goals. However, in the very first year of its implementation, all the contradictions and anomalies of the Yugoslav economy became fully apparent and, of course, disproved the Plan's objectives and forecasts.

 

Production (percentage growth)

Sector

Incremento
previsto (%)

1961

1962 (I-IV)

Industria

13,0

7,0

4,0

Agricultura

7,2

-6,0

-

Demás sectores

12,3

6,0

0,0

Total

11,4

3,6

-

During 1962, in some key industries the downward trend continued, namely:

 

1961 (I-IV)

1962 (I-IV)

Carbón

100

97

No metales

100

99

Industria metalúrgica

100

98

Materiales de construcción

100

80

Industria del caucho

100

93

Indust. de alimentación

100

96

Tabaco

100

72

Other sectors are also barely maintaining their production at 1961 levels, which is well below the original targets. At the same time, the rate of job creation is slowing, even in industry. According to the Plan, 74,000 more workers should have been employed in 1961, but only 56,000 were hired, while registered unemployment shows a rapid upward trend:

Unemployment (in 000)

1958

132,0

1959

161,6

1960

159,2

1961

191,3

1962 (enero-febrero)

281,3 (en 1961 enero-febrero 240,5)

Regarding foreign trade, the situation worsened compared to last year:

Exports and imports

 

(in billions of dinars)

 

1961 (I-IV)

1962 (I-IV)

Exportación

51,3

53,1

Importación

79,2

87,9

Déficit

27,9

34,8

Regarding agricultural production, no increase is expected compared to 1961, according to Todorovic's forecast.

IV

"We have frequently pointed out the excessive investments, the phenomenon where everyone builds what they want and how they want. Now we are paying the consequences. Many companies will have to close," Tito declared in Split on May 6th.

While in recent years there has been stagnation and even a decrease in production in all sectors, the rate of investment has not increased:

Investment (indices in current prices)

1961/1962 = 121

1960/1961 = 112

The relative decrease in investment in 1962 is an unavoidable consequence of the low production in 1961 and the increase in the foreign trade deficit. This decline will undoubtedly continue in the coming years until the essential balance is established between the production, consumption, and balance of payments sectors. Due to excessive investment, a stockpile of industrial and consumer goods has accumulated in recent years. The domestic market cannot absorb these stockpiles precisely because of insufficient purchasing funds. Companies cannot sell their products below cost. The only way to lower prices is to reduce taxes on consumer goods.

It is logical that such a reduction would automatically limit investment resources and other state needs. As for the foreign market, it is even more difficult to place industrial goods there due to strong competition and various integration movements.

"Garlic costs more than gold today," Tito declared in his speech in Split. The accumulation of industrial and consumer goods is partly due to the rise in agricultural prices.

Consumer Goods Price Index

 

1961 (I-IV)

1962 (I-IV)

Productos agrícolas

100

123

Artículos ind. de consumo

100

106

Servicios

100

110

Since food items still represent 45-50% of the consumption structure, it's worth noting that the price increase of agricultural products significantly reduces the consumption of industrial products, whose demand is more elastic. Hence the reduction in overall consumption, which in turn affects both agricultural and industrial production, thus perpetuating the classic vicious cycle of depression. While investment, as we have seen, increased, consumption declined, and consequently, real wages fell: Nominal and real wages in industry and mining (indices)

 

1961 (I-IV)

1962 (I-IV)

Salarios nominales

100

111

Salarios reales

100

98

The planned expansion of consumption was supposed to grow by 8.8% per year, and that was in real terms. In reality, a strong inflationary trend occurred, harmful primarily to the working class, who in communist Yugoslavia did not have the right to demand wages that kept pace with the cost of living, as is common in many capitalist countries.

VI.

“I believe it will be necessary to revise the Five-Year Plan and our investment policy in general, and that from now on we must invest on the basis of profitability,” Tito declared to political science students in Belgrade. “Stubborn” facts have already belied the ambitious aspirations of the new Plan in the first year. Practice has given a resounding rebuttal to the unfounded economic theory that economic development must begin with heavy industry. In the current situation, there are two paths:

a) Accept the facts as they are and be content with more modest economic growth; overcome the pronounced economic imbalances, reduce the foreign debt, increase the population's purchasing power as much as possible, be content with the fact that 55% of the active population remains in the countryside, and grant them the freedom necessary for normal economic development. Apparently, this is the line of thinking of some communist leaders.

b) Another line advocates for the re-establishment of the centralized structure, for prioritizing of heavy industry at the expense of consumption, through rigid price controls and the more intensive collectivization of agriculture. In short, it advocates for centralism in the economy, which in recent years had enjoyed a degree of decentralization.

If the right path is chosen, this could, in the long run, lead to liberalization in the political system. If another path is chosen, not only will the economic contradiction deepen, but it will also lead to a resurgence of the internal political dictatorship.

In both cases, foreign aid will be essential. The fate of the communist regime, as well as the destiny of the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia as a state, depends largely on this aid.

 

DOCUMENTS

Memorandum

Latin American Croatian Institute of Culture

On the Policy of National Oppression and Colonial Exploitation in Communist Yugoslavia, on the Occasion of the Speech Delivered in Toronto on November 22, 1961, by the Prime Minister of Canada, H.E. John G. Diefenbaker, to Ethnic Groups

In his speech, delivered on November 22, 1961, in Toronto to ethnic groups, Canadian Prime Minister John G. Diefenbaker announced that Canada intended to place the problem of Soviet imperialism and colonialism on the agenda of the United Nations General Assembly during its regular sessions this year. On this occasion, the Latin American Croatian Institute of Culture, based in Buenos Aires, prepared this Memorandum, which was delivered to H.E. the Canadian Prime Minister by representatives of the Canadian Croatian Federation.

 

Mr. Prime Minister:

All that H.E. The points made in his now-famous speech on Russian-Soviet imperialism and colonialism can be fully applied to the situation prevailing in Yugoslavia, which, due to its structure and Serbia's dominance over most of the population, is, in fact, a small and deteriorated version of the Soviet Union. This is a case of imperialism by a small, relatively backward Balkan country, to the detriment of other, more developed nations with a millennia-old Western cultural tradition.

The Soviet Union, His Excellency said in his speech, dominates, subjugates, and exploits vast areas of Asia and the Caucasus... employing them as a source of cheap raw materials, cheap labor, and a captive market. The Soviet Union, by force of arms, has deprived highly developed countries of their independence, driven tens of thousands of their citizens into misery and death, exploited their resources, and ruthlessly stifled any attempt by these peoples to maintain even a semblance of national identity. Everything said above applies to the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia, in which, according to the official census, Serbia represents 26% of the total population, dominates, subjugates, and economically exploits Croatia, Slovenia, Macedonia, Montenegro, and areas inhabited by small national minorities from neighboring countries.

The federal character of Yugoslavia is merely theoretical, as in the USSR. The all-powerful Communist Party, dominated and directed by its Serbian members in the Serbian capital, Belgrade, which is also the capital of the entire Yugoslav federation, is in power.

Due to its constitution in 1918 and its reestablishment in 1945, Yugoslavia is nothing more than an enlarged Serbia, similar to the Soviet Union, in which the attributes of Tsarist Russia predominate. Because of exceptional circumstances arising from the crisis of the two world wars, as well as the protection and support of first Tsarist Russia, then Soviet Russia, small Balkan Serbia managed to realize its imperialist dream and impose its dominance over the other five "people's republics": Croatia, Slovenia, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Macedonia, and Montenegro. It is no mere coincidence that in both world wars Russia protected Serbia, its agent in the Danubian, Adriatic, and Balkan regions.

The First World War was partly motivated by Serbia's subversive and expansionist actions, which culminated in the assassination of the heir to the Austro-Hungarian throne, Archduke Franz Ferdinand, and his wife, perpetrated in 1914 in Sarajevo, the capital of the Croatian province of Bosnia. The assassination, orchestrated to prevent the consolidation of power in the southern part of the Danubian Monarchy, was carried out by a young Serbian revolutionary, a socialist, and a supporter of Serbian expansionism backed by Russia. Through Serbia, Russia aimed to establish its dominance in the Balkans and control the trade routes between Europe and Asia Minor. Both monarchist and communist Yugoslavia glorify this assassination; the site of the murder bears his name, as indicated by a commemorative plaque.

In the war sparked by this assassination, Serbia was defeated. The king, his government, and part of the army fled abroad, awaiting the Allied victory. Upon their return, they invaded Croatia and other southern provinces of Austria-Hungary. Thus, Serbia, with the help of the Allies, was able to annex these regions, feigning the "liberation" and "unification" of the "South Slavic" peoples, assuming the role of Piedmont. Tsarist Russia planned to create Greater Serbia, but when the Bolshevik Revolution broke out, Serbia, needing the support of the Western Allies, accepted the formula of "national union," calculating that it would undermine the principle of national self-determination championed by President Wilson, which it did.

The Second World War caused such a crisis in Europe that Serbia, through the active intervention of the Soviet Union, managed to retain the territorial status established in the 1919 peace treaties. The coup d'état of March 27, 1941, carried out by a group of Serbian military officers, aimed to secure Serbian hegemony over Croatia, which, on the eve of the Second World War, had obtained limited autonomy over a small territory. This coup, also influenced by the Kremlin and cheered on by the communists in Belgrade, prompted the Axis powers' aggression against Yugoslavia. The Yugoslav army, under the almost exclusive command of Serbian officers, disintegrated in a few days without offering any noteworthy resistance. Likewise, the Serbian-Yugoslav state collapsed and disintegrated, which was inevitable since the Kingdom of Yugoslavia was not a national state but a multinational one, dominated by Serbia so brutally that most of its subjects felt like true prisoners.

King Peter Karageorgevic and his government, this time without the army, fled. Serbia was occupied by the German army. The border areas of Serbia, inhabited by national minorities, were annexed to Romania, Albania, and Hungary, respectively. The Croats established their own national state, which was dissolved in 1918 and incorporated as a province into the Yugoslav state.

The Serbian nationalist Chetnik guerrillas under Draza Mihailovic, who were presented as fighting against the German-Italian occupation, actually fought against the Croats and even against Serbs who opposed the restoration of a militaristic dictatorship, promoted by the exiled government. This is irrefutably proven by Allied documents, such as Foreign Office note F 2538/2G, dated March 23, 1943, signed by Prime Minister Winston Churchill in the absence of Sir Anthony Eden. "This note, addressed to the president of the Yugoslav government-in-exile in London, protests against the policies of General Draza Mihailovic, leader of the Chetnik guerrillas and Minister of War in the government-in-exile. The note expressly states that Mihailovic 'does not hesitate to declare publicly (in the presence of members of the British military delegation) that his enemies are not Germans or Italians, invaders of his country, but his fellow Yugoslav citizens... partisans, Ustaše, Muslims, and Croats.'"

The Yugoslav Communist Party organized its guerrilla forces after the Third Reich's attack on Russia with the primary goal of seizing power after the war. To this end, the communists also exploited the Serbian nationalist masses, promising them the restoration of Yugoslavia, that is, Greater Serbia, with the help of Soviet Russia. The Serbs consider Russia their traditional protector. Thus, the Serbian communists, like the Russians before them, abandoned their previous program regarding The dismemberment of Yugoslavia or Russia, respectively, stemmed from the realization that it would be easier for them to seize power by relying on Serbian or Russian expansionist imperialism.

The communist guerrillas benefited when the Western Allies withdrew their support for the government of King Peter Karageorgevic due to his pan-Serbian chauvinism. By the end of 1945, the Red Army had advanced as far as Belgrade, where it installed a communist government that gradually occupied Croatia and Slovenia, taking advantage of the Allied victory. Thus, under Soviet protection, a new Serbian colonialism, this time with a communist bent, was established.

Servia, finding itself on the side of the Allies in both world wars due to a confluence of circumstances, managed to create and then restore Yugoslavia as its colonial domain. Yugoslavia was presented as a nation-state, when in fact it was Serbia's empire; as a nation that, after centuries of effort, had achieved its mission, even though it involved forced unification with flagrant violations of national principles and the right to self-determination. Self-determination.

While the communists recognized the multinational character of Yugoslavia, they continued to incorporate foreign territories into Yugoslavia, such as Macedonia, a territory claimed by Bulgaria and which is by no means Serbian. In Kosmet, an autonomous territory within the "People's Republic of Serbia," nearly a million Albanians live in densely populated areas contiguous with Albania, and according to national principles, they should be integrated into their homeland. In the "autonomous province" of Vojvodina, also within the People's Republic of Serbia, several hundred thousand Hungarians live along the Hungarian border. Nearly half a million Germans from the same province were exterminated or expelled.

The communists theoretically uphold the principle of national self-determination, but in practice maintain a forced unity between Serbia on one side, and Croatia, Slovenia, and Macedonia on the other, even though these are distinct ethnic groups with different political, cultural, and religious traditions. Croatia and Slovenia are Central European countries due to their historical, cultural, and political development, as well as their economic importance, while Serbia is entirely Balkan. Croatia, a kingdom since the early Middle Ages, maintained its own deeply rooted political traditions for 1200 years, until 1918, while Serbia's political development was very different.

To justify Serbia's dominance over Croatia and Slovenia in monarchical Yugoslavia, it was argued that these were, in reality, three ethnic groups so closely related that they constituted a single people with three names. Today, five nationalities are officially recognized in Yugoslavia: Serbs, Croats, Slovenes, Macedonians, and Montenegrins.

Now they try to justify the forced union by resorting to the well-known Soviet theories of "brotherhood and unity," socialist theories, and by emphasizing the Slavic linguistic group's shared identity with a mixture of racism and interpreting Slavism in terms of irreconcilable antagonism toward the peoples of Western Europe, particularly their neighboring peoples: Italian, Hungarian, and German.

It is true, however, that the basic conditions indispensable for a state community among Croats, Slovenes, and Serbs do not exist, since while Croatia and Slovenia belong to the sphere of Western culture, Serbia developed within the Byzantine-Russian cultural tradition. Therefore, the English historian A. J. Toynbee, analyzing the creation of the Yugoslav conglomerate in 1918, rightly wrote in his great work "A Study of History" that "the fusion of the population, hitherto nurtured by two different civilizations... constitutes a daring experiment in political alchemy."

The dividing line between Western and Eastern European civilization, according to the same author, runs from Finland in the north to Croatia in the south, coinciding with the Serbian-Croatian border, the boundary between the Western and Eastern Christian worlds, and was already drawn in 396 by the Roman Emperor Theodosius as the boundary between the Western and Eastern Roman Empires.

Until 1918, Croatia and Serbia, although contiguous and neighbouring countries, were never united within a single state. During the Migration Period, the Croats settled in the area between the Danube and the Adriatic, where they were formed and developed within the society we now call the world of Western civilization and culture. They assimilated its distinctive features and contributed to its enrichment and defense. They received Christianity via Rome. Their sociopolitical structure resembled that established by Charlemagne in his empire, whose sovereignty Croatia recognized, becoming an independent kingdom in the 9th century under the rule of a national dynasty. Western-style feudalism was gradually implemented in Croatia, and the free cities also flourished. Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, and Baroque architectural styles also flourished in Croatia.

The Croats contributed to European culture with a number of Renaissance humanists, sculptors, and painters, who worked both in Croatia and in the major European centers. In Croatia, both the Protestant Reformation and the Catholic Counter-Reformation manifested themselves. Shortly after the invention of the printing press, books were printed in the national language and in Latin, then the language of the educated classes. In the multinational Danubian monarchy, political leaders communicated in Latin, and in Croatia, until 1848, Latin was spoken in the Diet of the Estates (Sabor). At the same time, since the early Middle Ages, the Old Croatian language (Old Slavic) has been used in the Roman liturgy on the Croatian coast by special privilege of the Holy See.

With the extinction of the national dynasty that ruled between the 9th and 11th centuries, Croatia entered into a Personal Union with Hungary. Then, faced with the growing threat of the Ottoman Empire, the Croats, seeking the support of Western Europe, elected Ferdinand of Habsburg, Archduke of Austria, King of Bohemia and later of Hungary, brother of Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor and King of Spain, as their king in 1527. Within this defensive community of the Danubian peoples, Croatia remained until the end of the First World War.

Croatia's political status within the Danubian community was defined by the words of Ban Count Tomáš Erdedi (who ruled from 1583-95): "Regnum regni no prescriptit leges" (Reign of kings does not prescribe laws). This was the response to the imposition of Hungarian laws on Croatia, which was governed by the bans (viceroys) as heads of the executive branch and the army, while laws were promulgated by the Sabor, a system dating back to the Middle Ages. Even during the Austro-Hungarian dualist rule (1867-1918), Croatia, Slavonia, and Dalmatia were an associated kingdom with full sovereignty in internal affairs and justice, and limited sovereignty in matters shared with Hungary and Austria.

In Bosnia, a Croatian province by virtue of its location, history, and ethnic composition, even while part of the Ottoman Empire (1463-1878), its Islamic nobility was the only territorial nobility within the Empire, wielding considerable political influence in the Sublime Porte, so much so that Croatian was one of the diplomatic languages ​​in Constantinople.

In modern times, Croatia experienced constant economic and industrial progress. Thanks to its favorable geographical location in the Danubian and Adriatic region, it gravitated economically primarily toward Central Europe. Even before the First World War, Croatia had established a solid foundation for agriculture, forestry, mining, land, river, and sea transport, trade, tourism, industry, and banking.

The historical, political, and social process in Serbia was entirely different. The Serbs fell under the influence of the Byzantine Empire after settling in the heart of the Balkans. Under the impact of the Ottoman Turkish invasion, both Byzantium and Serbia were soon absorbed by the Ottoman Empire. For five long centuries, the political and social status of the Serbs was that of the rayah (a term referring to a specific region or territory). Only during the decline of the Ottoman Empire, in the mid-19th century, did Serbia achieve independence, and in 1878, at the Congress of Berlin, it was recognized as an independent kingdom.

During the Turkish occupation, the only Serbs who could read and write were the monks, who preserved the traditions of the Serbian state and national church modeled on the Byzantine system. This tradition, reinforced by the influence of Tsarist Russia, characterizes the modern Serbian state. Russia exerted a powerful influence as the presumed heir to the Byzantine Empire, as the largest Orthodox nation, and as the center of Pan-Islamism in its Russian form. Therefore, modern Serbia is not a Western-style nation-state. Its basic institutions are autocratic power and the national church, identified with the nation. Hence the insurmountable difficulties in consolidating the new state, formed in 1918, which was only possible with the granting of democratic freedoms, national equality, and religious tolerance—all unknown in Serbia and demanded by Croatia and Slovenia.

The role of modern Serbia in European history, faithful to these deeply rooted traditions, was that of an exponent of Russian imperialism in the Balkans. Popular sentiment remained unchanged even after the fall of Tsarist Russia and the subsequent reliance on Western democracies for support. Serbia's nationalist newspaper, "Balkan" (Belgrade, July 26, 1922), defined its solidarity with Russia: "Whether Tsarist or Bolshevik, Russia is 'Holy Russia' for the Serbian people, our Slavic mother. Can a single Serb raise a hand against a Russian soldier?"

Modern Serbia, despite its imperialist ambitions, was a poorly managed country, lacking a stable economy, characterized by patriarchal social relations, and without properly developed social structures. This can be attributed to Serbia's isolated location in the heart of the Balkans, as well as its centuries-long dependence on Turkish rule. On the other hand, Serbia's geographical position favored its expansionism, which claimed Macedonia as its victim in 1912, and later, in 1918 and 1945, more advanced nations such as Croatia and Slovenia. This petty imperialism took on the character of a hateful domination and brutal economic exploitation by a relatively backward country over more developed nations.

The new South Slavic state, "that audacious experiment in political alchemy," was bound to produce sinister results. The linguistic similarity between Croats, Serbs, and Slovenes could not erase their differing mentalities, much like the differences between Russia and Poland. The name of the new state created in 1918 was: "Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes," declaring that Montenegrins and Macedonians were Serbs. The new state was, in reality, an enlarged Serbia, and Serbs still feel and perceive it as such today. The Serbian army entered Croatia at the end of the First World War as a victor, considering it its spoils of war, although it was claimed then, as in 1945, that it was a matter of "liberation."

The Serbs, like the Russians, when they impose their domination, claim it is a matter of "liberation." Days after the Act of "union," the Serbian army murdered Croatian youth in Zagreb, who were protesting against the liquidation of Croatia's millennia-old sovereignty. The first task of the new government was to abolish the centuries-old Croatian political institutions, namely the ban and the parliament, by implementing a policy of Balkan terror. Political freedoms were not respected.

Nor was human dignity respected. Instead of the exemplary administration of the Austro-Hungarian era, corruption, incompetence, and the ignorance of the new, semi-literate officials prevailed. The press, the right to assembly, discussion, and association were all subject to their control. Croatian schoolchildren were forced to study Serbian national history and the Serbian-Russian alphabet, known as Cyrillic. They were taught that Croats were not a people in a political or ethnic sense, while Croatian history was falsified. There was religious discrimination in favor of Orthodox proselytism, while the Catholic Church was considered an anti-national institution and Islam the harmful remnant of Turkish rule.

Economic measures that amounted to plunder were implemented. The agrarian reform consisted of dispossessing the Croatian landowners—for there were very few large landowners—of their lands, which were then given to Serbs from Serbia. With these new settlers, the Serbian minority in Croatia increased, while in Bosnia, the old Islamic nobility was literally dispossessed of their ancestral holdings, which passed into the hands of the Serbian Orthodox population. The monetary change—the Serbian dinar was established in place of the koruna, at a rate of four korunas to one dinar—was implemented in such a way that Croatia and Slovenia were left without capital. Taxes in Croatia and Slovenia were four times higher than in Serbia. They had to contribute to the payment of Serbia's war debts, while German war reparations benefited Serbia exclusively. Most of the national revenue was invested in Serbia. Belgrade, until then a backward Balkan town, was rapidly becoming a modern metropolis.

King Alexander, of the Serbian Karageorgevic dynasty, established his autocratic system supported by an army in which there were no Croatian senior officers. (In Austria-Hungary, there were more than 80 Croatian generals and admirals.) The pseudo-democratic and centralist constitution of 1922 was promulgated based on fraudulent and biased elections. In many provinces, the deputies were appointed by the government. The constitution was proclaimed by a simple majority and in the absence of the Croatian deputies. The Croatian Republican Peasant Party, the majority party in Croatia, and other Croatian democratic politicians fought for a Croatian Republic, always resorting to democratic and peaceful means. Radic, leader of the Croatian Peasant Republican Party, was imprisoned several times. Although his struggle found understanding and sympathy in international public opinion, he was advised in Paris and London to take the fight to the Belgrade parliament, as there was no possibility of revising the peace treaties.

Radic, head of the opposition to Serbian centralism, domination, and economic exploitation, supported even by representatives of the Serbian minority in Croatia, was shot on June 20, 1928, during a parliamentary session by a pro-government deputy, a friend of the king. Two Croatian deputies were killed instantly and three were seriously wounded, among them Esteban Radic, who succumbed to his injuries shortly afterward.

This treacherous crime shocked the civilized world. Public opinion pointed to the Serbian dynasty as complicit. Instead of granting Croatia, as expected, democratic freedoms and autonomy in the form of a federation, King Alexander repealed the constitution, banned political parties, and established a rigid personal dictatorship. It was decreed that Croatian nationality did not exist, not only in the political but also the ethnic sense; even Croatian national symbols—the flag, coat of arms, and anthem—were abolished. The system became an autocratic tyranny, accompanied by brutal police measures, the imprisonment and internment of prominent politicians, torture, and murder without trial or due process.

In response to the assassination of prominent Croatian cultural and scientific figures in broad daylight, the International League for Human Rights raised its voice in protest. Among others, Albert Einstein and Heinrich Mann called for "all those who value freedom and human rights to raise their strongest protest against the reigning terror in Croatia. All nations where branches of the International League for Human Rights exist must offer protection to this small but enlightened and peaceful people."

Among the many protests, we will cite the manifesto published in "The Manchester Guardian" on December 24, 1929, and signed by Englishmen familiar with and sympathetic to Yugoslavia, whose list is as follows: James Berry, Edward Boyle, Roland Bryce, Victor Cazalet, Cushendun, Arthur Evans, H. A. L. Fisher, G. P. Gooch, Ellinor F. C. Grogan, Harry Lamb, Gilbert Murray, H. W. Nevinson, Noel-Buxton, Ben Riley, R. W. Seton Watson, Wickham Steed, and Gertrude F. Wilde. The signatories pointed out, first and foremost, "the difficulties arising from history."

"Our brave Serbian allies," they continued, "were raised in a more primitive world. Their religion was the 'Orthodox' faith." But the traditions of the Adriatic and Transdanubian provinces are linked, to a great extent, to European civilization due to contacts with the Venetian, Austrian, and Hungarian regimes. Their religion is, to a large degree, Catholicism.

The situation between these two groups worsened because many members of the second group actually fought against the Allies, having been compelled to seek relief from Austria due to the secret London pact that ceded a large swathe of their homeland to Italy.

"Belgrade's military dominance was in itself a temptation that encouraged its use to impose premature centralization. Examples of the means adapted to this end include not only the almost exclusive allocation of administrative posts, even in the smallest localities, to agents of the central government, but also the falsification of election results in entire provinces, thus dividing the country once again into artificial territorial units, disregarding traditional historical borders, especially in the cases of Bosnia and Montenegro. It is as if, immediately after the union of the English and Scottish crowns, a government in London had separated the Lothians from Scotland and incorporated them into Northumberland."

"The press is muzzled. Official espionage is rampant. Police methods have reached the point where, as a consequence of a series of assassinations or attempted assassinations, whose victims were prominent leaders of opposition parties, the belief has prevailed throughout most of the country—rightly or wrongly, and it is necessarily difficult to verify its basis—that the guardians of public order were in league with the murderers.

The signatories of this declaration, having recently returned from the western provinces of Yugoslavia where they undertook separate, extensive journeys, can attest to the fact that the despair and resentment provoked by the dictatorship are shared by all segments of the population. One of us has received personal assurances from the Muslim leaders of Bosnia, who consider the current situation intolerable and who are in complete agreement with their Croat neighbors." "And what is of particular interest is that this attitude of inflexible opposition is also shared by the Serbs of the former Hungarian Banat north of the Danube... and in the districts of Lika, the old military district."

"Unfortunately, as far as we could ascertain, the government in Belgrade cannot be counted on to offer any remedy to this state of affairs.

"Given the persistent and virtually unanimous opposition of the western provinces of Yugoslavia to the Belgrade dictatorship, we find ourselves in such a situation that, if allowed to continue, it will inevitably constitute a constant temptation for neighboring governments hostile to the unity of the South Slavs, which is a permanent danger to the peace of Europe. The circumstances require a thorough review of the entire constitution of the new state." If an "absolute" dislocation is to be avoided, it will be necessary to establish, in one form or another, a federation "that guarantees the broadest possible provincial autonomy" to its various constituent elements.

The signatories of this manifesto, which we have quoted at length because they were friends of Yugoslavia, conclude by appealing to Her Britannic Majesty's Government to, in conjunction with the French government and in agreement with the governments of Prague and Bucharest, exert appropriate pressure on Belgrade and, if necessary, withhold any further financial assistance from the Yugoslav government.

All these warnings proved fruitless, and this was inevitable, since many Western friends and sympathizers of Yugoslavia failed to understand that Serbia, due to its autocratic tradition, its Caesaropapist conception of the state, and its imperialist ambitions, cannot coexist in a free community of South Slavic nations, and that the Yugoslavia desired by Serbian chauvinists can only exist under a dictatorial regime.

When the war spread to the Balkans in 1941, the oppressed peoples could neither defend nor defend Yugoslavia, which, de facto, was their national prison. The Croats established their own state, confident that, once hostilities ended, they could count, according to the letter and spirit of the Atlantic Charter, on the support of the Allies to consolidate and organize it democratically, respecting the right to self-determination.

Even during the war, public opinion in democratic countries clearly saw that the main cause of Yugoslavia's total military and political collapse was Great Serbian imperialism. The Allied governments ceased their support for the governments of King Peter and their representative in the country, General Draža Mihailović, leader of the Serbian nationalist Chetnik guerrillas. It is only regrettable that, under pressure from the Soviet Union, the Allies provided substantial support to Tito's communist guerrillas, who skillfully concealed their true intentions and character, presenting themselves as democrats and opponents of the policy of national oppression in Yugoslavia, which they described as a "prison of peoples," and pretending to recognize the right of all its constituent nations to secession. The Croats, directly affected, saw that this was merely propaganda camouflage and, with enormous sacrifice in lives and property, opposed the communist designs to impose a dictatorship and domination even more brutal than before, until the very last moment.

Therefore, what H.E. He aptly observed regarding the Soviet Union:

"While the new Bolshevik government of Russia in 1919 declared that each part of the former Russian Empire could go its own way, the Red Army trampled on the newly won independence of Ukraine. The same can be said of Transcaucasus and Central Asia.

"Soviet representatives will tell us that the people of these subjugated countries invited the Soviet army to invade them, since what they most desired was to be part of the Soviet Union.

Is there any sovereign state in the world—independent, democratic, economically vigorous, and enjoying a high standard of living—that would willingly invite its powerful neighbor to occupy it militarily and subjugate it politically? Would such subjugation be welcomed if that neighbor had the lowest standard of living, lacked democratic institutions, and was under a dictatorship?" "No free country would desire such invasion and subjugation. The peoples of Ukraine, the Baltic states, and other countries of Eastern Europe, Transcaucasus, and Central Asia did not extend this invitation. It was imposed upon them. They never had the opportunity to choose freedom. The USSR continues to deprive them of the very right it proclaims for all peoples."

Like the Soviets, the Yugoslav communist leaders enshrined in the 1946 constitution—a faithful copy of Stalin's 1936 constitution—the right of each Yugoslav people to secession. However, in practice, this is impossible, just as it was in the Soviet Union. Anyone who invoked this paragraph of the constitution was considered a traitor. Given the obvious contradiction between the right recognized by the constitution and the reality in a heterogeneous, multinational country with diverse cultural and religious backgrounds, the right was subsequently repealed. Thus, the peoples of Yugoslavia are deprived, even formally, of this fundamental right, recognized in the Atlantic Charter and by the United Nations. Lately, centralism has intensified, and a constitutional reform is being considered to revive the theory of dictator Alexander I, according to which Croatian and Slovenian nations do not exist.

Just as in the Soviet Union, in Yugoslavia the theory persists that the Croats invited Serbia to "liberate" them, a claim that is completely unfounded in both monarchical and communist Yugoslavia.

Croatia, an associated kingdom with sovereign attributes until 1918, sought independence from Austria-Hungary, and the Croatian Parliament promulgated national independence on November 29, 1918. This was recognized by Serbia until December 1, 1918, when the Regent of the Serbian throne proclaimed the "union" of Croatia with Serbia. This act was not sanctioned by either the Parliament or the Croatian people, who in subsequent elections voted overwhelmingly for a Croatian republic.

The few Croatian politicians who believed that a Serbian-Croatian state community would be mutually beneficial were soon disappointed to see that the Serbs did not respect previous agreements and pursued a hegemonic policy, and subsequently went into opposition. Thus, the Croatian politician Dr. Ante Trumbic, former president of the "Yugoslav Committee" in London and first Minister of Foreign Affairs of Yugoslavia, declared to a French publicist during the monarchical dictatorship: "The The "Yugoslav" union never existed and never will. Serbia exists; it has occupied Croatia, Slovenia, Banat, Montenegro, etc., and is simply trying to transform them into Serbian provinces, mere and ordinary colonies in order to "exploit" them. The term Yugoslavia represents nothing but suffering, persecution, and moral and intellectual ruin."

Svetozar Pribicevic, leader of the Serbian minority in Croatia and one of the principal architects of Yugoslavia, a proponent of centralism and unitarianism, concluded that freedom and democracy were impossible in the Kingdom of Yugoslavia. He demanded the establishment of a republican regime and, if necessary, the separation of Croatia. In his opinion, the Serbian minority in Croatia would live better and with greater freedom in an independent Croatia than they did now that Croatia was under Serbian domination. (Ivan Mestrovic: "Memories of Men and Political Events," Buenos Aires 1961, pp. 233-34.)

The Croatian Republican Peasant Party, which between the two world wars garnered almost all Croatian votes in elections, issued a significant declaration on March 8, 1919, protesting against foreign tyranny in Croatia and challenging the legitimacy of the "Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes" under the Serbian Karageorgevic dynasty, arguing that this state had been established without the consent of the Croatian parliament and people. Similarly, a memorandum endorsed by 180,000 signatories was presented to the Paris Peace Conference demanding the application of the right to self-determination in Croatia, whose aspiration was to become a pacifist and neutral republic.

Violating the express will of the Croatian people, who had fought heroically during the last war to preserve their nation-state, Yugoslavia was restored in 1945 under communist leadership and with the direct support of the Red Army. The Metropolitan of Croatia, Cardinal Aloysius Stepinac, declared on October 3, 1946, during the trial brought against him by the communists: "that the Croatian people had expressed themselves in a plebiscite in favor of a Croatian state and that the right of the Croatian people to freedom and independence was entirely in accordance with the principles of the Allies as set forth at Yalta and in the Atlantic Charter. If, according to these principles, all peoples have the right to independence, why deny it to the Croatian people?"

In view of the Croatian people's firm resolve against the restoration of Yugoslavia, President Franklin D. Roosevelt repeatedly argued in his deliberations with Sir Anthony Eden in 1943: "that the Croats and Serbs have nothing in common and that it is ridiculous to force two such antagonistic peoples to live under a joint government." (E. Sherwood: Roosevelt and Hopkins, An Intimate History, vol. 1, p. 318. Banton Books, New York). The Soviet leaders described the military occupation, political subjugation, and colonial exploitation of so many peoples as "liberation." The Yugoslav communist leaders used identical terms, although they acknowledged that the Croatians put up a tenacious resistance and that in Sriem alone, in a small border area between Croatia and Serbia, more than 100,000 soldiers fell in these struggles within a few months.

Before the end of hostilities, some 200,000 Croatian soldiers retreated to the Austrian border, where, disarmed by the British, they were handed over to the Yugoslav communist authorities, with assurances that they would be treated according to international conventions. However, the communists committed a crime unparalleled in history, a true genocide, perpetrating the mass killing of these prisoners of war and even of the civilian population. Furthermore, the communists exterminated hundreds of thousands of Croats during the guerrilla war, and once in power, countless others passed through their concentration camps and prisons.

The unwavering will of the Croatian people to be independent is also evidenced by numerous Croatian anti-communist political exiles. Among the tens of thousands of refugees were politicians and military personnel, intellectuals, professionals, priests, industrialists, merchants, artisans, laborers, and peasants. All preferred to live free abroad than as slaves in their captive homeland. Lately, beginning in 1947, new waves of refugees escaped from Yugoslavia, to such an extent that, with the exception of East Germany, Yugoslavia was the country from which the largest number of anti-communist refugees in Europe originated.

It is worth noting that many Serbian patriots opposed a forced state union between Croatia and Serbia, as they believed that the violent conflict between the two nationalisms would benefit the communists and ultimately harm Serbia.

As for the Croatian communists, their role is comparable to that of the communists in Ukraine, Lithuania, Estonia, and other countries of the Soviet Union who meekly accepted Russian rule. Due to their small numbers and without the support of the Serbian communists, they would never have come to power in Croatia. They did not fight for the independence of their homeland and behaved like true quislings by not demanding that Croatia be, at the very least, a separate state, even if a satellite state like Hungary, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria, and tiny Albania. The few among them who raised their voices in favor of a Croatian state, albeit with a communist regime and ideology, were silenced and exterminated, like Andrija Hebrang, former general secretary of the Communist Party in Croatia.

To the national oppression of Croatia and Slovenia within Yugoslavia, it is necessary to add their economic exploitation as if they were colonies. Applying Marxist theory on economic equality, the Yugoslav communist leaders are attempting, at an accelerated pace, to bring the economic level of Croatia and Slovenia, the industrialized and advanced "people's republics," in line with that of the remaining backward and underdeveloped republics. To this end, unproductive industries are being built in Serbia and Montenegro with funds extracted from Croatian and Slovenian workers, whose productivity is far higher. Such colonial exploitation provokes opposition even within the ranks of the communist leaders themselves in Slovenia and Croatia. This opposition to the central government's investment policy is labeled as chauvinistic, nationalistic, localist, and particularistic behavior on the part of the Croatian and Slovenian communists.

To avoid elaborating further on arguments and evidence, we believe, Mr. Prime Minister. His conclusion regarding Soviet colonialism extends to Yugoslavia as well:

"Is the Soviet Union the only remaining colonial power in the world? Why should the Soviet empire be more sacrosanct than any other? Different standards neither apply nor should apply to the Soviet imperialists. There should be no double standards at the United Nations.

"The United Nations Declaration makes no distinction as to the color or race of the people subjected to foreign domination and exploitation. It uses the inclusive word 'all' in its preamble, stating that all peoples have the inalienable right to their complete freedom, the exercise of their sovereignty, and the integrity of their national territory."

Nor does Yugoslavia, like the Soviet Union, have the right to be an exception in the concert of nations, since it adhered to the principle that all peoples have the right to be free. Furthermore, the Yugoslav communist leaders seized every opportunity to advocate for the independence and decolonization of Afro-Asian peoples, attempting to impose themselves as their mentors. They cannot deny that the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia is a multinational state, a reduced and deteriorated version of the Soviet Union. They must, therefore, recognize the right to self-determination of the peoples that comprise it, since, as a member of the UN, Yugoslavia committed itself to respecting the two main foundations of its constitution:

 

(1) The principle of equal rights to self-determination of peoples (Art. 1, para. 2).

(2) Respect for human rights and freedoms without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion (Art. 1, para. 3). Yugoslavia insistently demands that the Western colonial powers respect these principles, yet it does not. Ruled by a totalitarian regime, it violates and infringes upon fundamental human rights and freedoms, and as a multinational state, created and maintained by force, it violates the primary and fundamental principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples.

The principles contained in the Charter of the United Nations are legal principles, and member nations must respect them as if they were international law, ensuring their effective application throughout the world.

The Croatian people expect the United Nations to apply these principles and to assist in achieving Croatia's independence. Of course, this would mean the dismemberment of Yugoslavia, which, incidentally, would benefit the Western world. The Croatian people want to live under a democratic regime and integrate into Western Europe. The consolidation of relations in the Adriatic-Danubian region, with the freedom of all peoples, would contribute to world peace. For over a thousand years, Croatia has legitimately possessed the eastern coast of the Adriatic.

Croatia and Slovenia border Italy, Austria, and Hungary, so with the re-establishment of the Croatian state, this entire region would be reintegrated into the Western bloc. As long as Yugoslavia remains under Serbian domination, there is a potential danger that it will become a linchpin of Russian imperialism. By virtue of their tradition, culture, and religion, the Croatian and Slovenian peoples are an integral part of the West, and in any emergency that threatens Western interests, their position is already fixed and defined.

From all of the above, it follows that the United Nations' measures against Russian-Soviet colonialism must also extend to Serbian-Yugoslav imperialism and colonialism. Both violate the fundamental principles of the United Nations and, as such, pose a danger to world peace and the freedom of all peoples without discrimination, including the Russian and Serbian peoples.


 

CHRONICLES AND COMMENTS

"Declaration of Principles" of the Congress of Croatian Exiles in New York

From August 29 to September 2 of this year, the Congress of delegates from numerous associations and institutions of Croatian exiles from the United States, Canada, Europe, Latin America, and Australia was held at the Commodore Hotel in New York. The Congress, chaired by Dr. Ibrahim Bey Dzinic, was convened with the purpose of forming an organization of all Croatian exiles to assist and represent before the free world the struggle of the oppressed Croatian people for liberation from communist tyranny and for the restoration of the Croatian state.

The participants of the Congress examined the current situation of the Croatian people and Croatian exiles. An executive committee was elected to act in accordance with the Declaration of Principles and to strive to ensure that delegates from those organizations and groups not represented at this Congress are present, thereby potentially forming a unified body of all Croatian exiles and emigrants. At the Congress, several resolutions were adopted, along with the Declaration of Principles, which serves as a platform to unite all Croatian groups, associations, and institutions in exile around shared objectives.

The preface to the Declaration, which we summarize below, states that in communist Yugoslavia the Croatian people have no possibility of freely expressing their will. Therefore, it is necessary for Croatian exiles to make the truth about the situation in Croatia and the aspirations of the Croatian people known to the free world.

The first point of the Declaration states that the Croatian people exist as a distinct ethnic unit with their own national consciousness and that, by virtue of their millennia-long state continuity—interrupted only in 1918—they have the right, according to the principle of national self-determination enshrined in the Charter of the United Nations, to demand and re-establish their nation-state in their historical territory, inhabited by the ethnic Croatian majority.

The second point states: "In the re-established Croatian state, all fundamental human rights will be guaranteed. All citizens, without distinction of origin, national sentiment, or religious creed, will be completely equal." The third point states: "The internal order of the re-established Croatian state will conform to the principles of Western democracy." Croatia will be a state governed by the rule of law, with a multi-party system, separation of powers, and equal rights and duties for all citizens.

Regarding the economic system imposed by the communists, point four specifies that in the re-established Croatian state, all social classes will be guaranteed equal participation in the national income in proportion to their contributions, so that everyone is guaranteed a standard of living worthy of human dignity. The free economy must be "the main driving force of economic progress and democracy."

Point five deals with the relations of the re-established State of Croatia and European integration. "Croatia, due to its ideological, political, and economic orientation towards Western Europe, should join the community of free European states..." "Croatia's participation in the European Common Market is perfectly aligned with Croatian national interests and the general interests of a free Europe. The Congress considers that 'the natural path to forming large political and economic communities' is through nation-states," emphasizing that "on these, as on all other fundamental issues, the final decision will be made by the Croatian people through their freely elected parliament (Sabor)."

The sixth and final point of the Declaration refers to the attitude of exiles towards Croats who collaborate with the current Yugoslav communist regime. It is emphasized that "no motive of revenge guides the exiles, nor will it guide the Croatian people in the future, but rather love for freedom and for the homeland"... "To those who, out of necessity, weakness, or disorientation, collaborate directly or indirectly with the communist party or regime, we say the following: the Croatian people will be very considerate in condoning such collaboration on the condition that everyone loyally and actively defends the vital interests of the Croatian people expressed in this Declaration, according to the circumstances and capabilities of each individual."

The Croatian-Latin American Institute of Culture, which sponsors this journal, was represented at this Congress by its president, Dr. Milan Blazekovic, who was elected to the executive committee.

Surprising Inconsistencies of an American Magazine

The American publication Reader's Digest, widely distributed throughout the free world, is a publication with a clear and resolute anti-communist stance, consistent with the policies of its country. The fact that Robert Littell's report, originally published in Nouveau Candile of Paris (Reader's Digest Selections, March 1962: "Success of the Yugoslav Schism," pp. 122-30), was published in a condensed form in that magazine, with its subtitle already highlighting the "surprising prosperity" of communist Yugoslavia, strikes us as a truly remarkable inconsistency. This fact deserves special attention given our commitment to clarifying all aspects of so-called Titoism, especially since this is not the first time that prestigious anti-communist publications have featured reviews, notes, and commentaries consistent with the intentions and suggestions of the Yugoslav communist tyranny.

Reader's Digest's motives are understandable, but not acceptable. They seek to satisfy the psychological need of Americans by finding moral justification for aiding the communist regime in Belgrade after the 1948 Cominform resolution against the leaders of the Yugoslav Communist Party. Since then, the Washington government, along with those of Paris and London, has provided substantial economic, military, and political support to the Yugoslav communist dictatorship. This policy of subsidies was termed "calculated risk," and its aim was to gain certain advantages in the struggle against another, more powerful and dangerous communist country: the Soviet Union. However, when this political realism failed to yield the expected results, the aid provided to a communist tyranny for years, which requires enormous material resources and is morally detrimental to Western democracies, provoked harsh criticism and censure from a public that does not understand this policy. To counter these criticisms and censures, the Yugoslav dictatorship tends to be portrayed as a kind of "Western-style communism," not as rigid or abominable as Russian Bolshevik communism.

The inaccurate account of relations within Yugoslavia, published in the aforementioned French weekly, was likely exacerbated by the fact—skillfully exploited by the Yugoslav communist leaders—that deep-seated prejudices persist in France in favor of Yugoslavia, or rather, of the enlarged Serbia, France's small ally in the First World War. Perhaps due to this underlying bias, Littell failed to see that pronounced national antagonisms existed within communist Yugoslavia, manifesting themselves primarily in the economic sphere, which he addresses.

But when avowedly anti-communist American circles so surprisingly inconsistency praise the supposed prosperity of a communist country, we see a repeat—if small matters are compared to great ones—of the incoherent policy practiced during the war with the Soviet Union, when, within the framework of wartime propaganda, the political and economic situation in Russia was romanticized. It is well known that such a policy had unpleasant repercussions on political developments in North America itself, when a disillusioned public began to question who was to blame for the current state of affairs in a divided world. We discuss the danger of illusions regarding Yugoslavia elsewhere (see our editorial).

Here we will limit ourselves to subjecting to objective analysis the assertions concerning communist Yugoslavia contained in the Reader's Digest article, which attempt to convince public opinion: 1) that "Tito was astute in breaking with the communist economy and with the USSR"; 2) that "Western observers have watched with amazement this dynamic, fruitful type of socialism" with attributes "of the free market," in which initiative and creative drive come from the lowest rungs of the economic ladder"; 3) that "this has earned it surprising prosperity... which will continue to develop vigorously"; that for all these reasons it is "unlikely that Yugoslavia will return to the Soviet bloc, at least while Tito, who is 69 years old, remains alive...".

I

The first premise, that the differences between Moscow and Belgrade were due to Tito's will and shrewdness, is simply not true, a fact easily proven.

After the collapse of the Third Reich, the sole common goal of the Soviets and their Western Allies, Stalin strove to organize a cohesive Soviet bloc against his former allies. To achieve this, he had to impose the most complete control possible over the satellite states, and adhering to the principle that new policies require new executors, he proceeded with purges in the respective communist parties.

Stalin was able to implement this policy without major difficulties in the satellite states under Soviet occupation, but not in Yugoslavia, from which the Red Army withdrew at the end of the war following the vigorous demands of the Western democracies. The Soviets had invaded Yugoslav territory north of the Danube, part of Serbia with its capital, Belgrade. There, they installed Tito's communist government. They withdrew, convinced they had done enough to communize the country and fearful that otherwise the Western Allies might land on the Croatian Adriatic coast and thus prevent Soviet control over the strategically vital Danubian-Adriatic region of Croatia and Slovenia.

This was happening at the same time that Churchill, defending the imperial route to India, was using the British Navy's guns to clear Greece of communist guerrillas. At that time, Tito and his group were staunch enemies of this Western policy. Nevertheless, in 1948, precisely because of this Western policy that prevented the Soviet occupation of Yugoslavia, they were able to resist the formidable Stalin without needing any special political acumen, defending their power and their lives. They were luckier, not more intelligent, than the communist leaders of the occupied countries: Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Romania, and Bulgaria, who lost their lives.

If a small, weak country like Albania, not occupied by the Soviets, is currently opposing Khrushchev, how could a much more powerful country like Yugoslavia not do the same?

Furthermore, it should be noted that Stalin did not exhaust all his resources to eliminate Tito and his group. Perhaps he did not want to risk the potential collapse of the communist regime in Yugoslavia, which in turn would diminish the possibility of future control over the Balkans, the Danube basin, the Adriatic, and land access to Italy via Slovenia from the Croatian province of Istria. Stalin could have broken Finland's resistance in 1940, but he did not. In Tito's case, he did not employ Russia's enormous power for specific reasons.

Tito, in essence, is as much a communist as Stalin and Khrushchev. Moreover, he is more a product of circumstance than a shrewd politician.

II

The premise that Tito has broken with "orthodox communist economics" is erroneous, for the simple reason that, strictly speaking, there is no economic doctrine of communism. There are only the theories of Karl Marx, conceived during the Western industrial revolution, and subsequently disproven by experience. Hence the need for experimentation by communist leaders, who, faced with reality, often have to change course, so that their vacillations sometimes lead to premature conclusions that the supposed evolution of communism toward Western humanism is underway.

When Tito, expelled from the Soviet bloc, depended on aid from capitalist countries, he began with economic experiments somewhat different from those of the Soviets. In this respect, he was not original, since he acted in the same way as the communists of other satellite states facing insurmountable difficulties. As a committed communist, he continued to cling to the fiction of a communist economic system that, from the perspective of contemporary economic science, does not exist.

The only difference is that Tito could no longer, as he had until 1948, blindly follow Soviet "orthodoxy" in every way, and was compelled to experiment on his own. In doing so, he vehemently rejected any insinuations that he had strayed from Leninist ideology and affirmed that he would never accept Western aid at the price of ideological concessions. Moreover, he maintained, and continues to maintain, that Yugoslav communism, not Russian communism, faithfully interprets and implements communist theories, applied to the specific situation in Yugoslavia.

Therefore, Khrushchev, during his visit to Belgrade in 1956, while attempting to reconcile with the Yugoslav communists, was able to accept Tito's thesis that socialism can be reached by different paths. With this, Khrushchev effectively acknowledged that there is no single orthodox communist doctrine, for if one existed, it would have to be singular and equally binding for all communists. After this recognition by the leader of world communism, the leaders of Red China, Yugoslavia, and even Albania could rightly maintain that their specific path to socialism was the best, or at least as orthodox, as the Soviet one.

Therefore, if one cannot speak of Tito's break with "orthodox communist economics," it remains to be clarified whether the Yugoslav type of communism, as some Western observers maintain, differs fundamentally from the Russian one, and whether Tito is implementing this supposed Western type of communism, which is somewhat akin to the traditional humanist ideals of democratic countries.

Without overestimating the importance and significance of the Milovan Djilas case, so prominent in the West, the official reactions against his rather vague suggestions regarding the necessary evolution of Yugoslav communism toward Western socialism prove that the Yugoslav communist leaders do not wish to depart from their Soviet model, even though the reasons of political opportunism, certainly considered by Djilas, would advise different approaches.

This persistent approach of the Tito regime, in accordance with the Russian form of Marxism, has its historical and scientific explanation.

Russia and Yugoslavia (in its capacity as an aggrandized Serbia) share the same Byzantine cultural and political tradition. Autocracy and Caesaropapism, Russia's Byzantine legacy, determined that Lenin would become the contemporary father of totalitarianism; they also explain the failure of the attempt to introduce democracy after the collapse of Tsarism. Serbia's dominance in communist Yugoslavia determined the Russian type of Marxism. Therefore, as long as the basic Serbian tradition remains in force in Yugoslavia, the speculations that the Yugoslav regime, with North American support, could move closer to laborism and serve as an attractive example to Hungarian, Polish, and other parties in Central and Eastern Europe are entirely unfounded.

If anyone believed that the well-known events in Hungary and Poland were influenced by the Yugoslav example, they were deluded, and Tito very quickly hastened to refute that belief with his conduct during the Hungarian rebellion, which Western Marxists labeled vile. The Hungarian and Polish revolutionaries had no need to draw inspiration from Tito's Balkan tyranny, given their glorious tradition of fighting for the freedom of their own peoples.

A certain distancing of the Yugoslav communist regime from Soviet orthodoxy, and only on secondary issues, cannot be interpreted as a symptom of evolution toward democratic socialism (the question of whether democracy is possible in a system of a fully state-controlled economy is another matter), since it represents a temporary abandonment of measures that were orthodox from an ideological standpoint but economically ineffective. Officially, this distancing is justified as a necessary step in the transition from the capitalist or "semi-feudal" system to socialism in underdeveloped countries, which, strictly speaking, never experienced either a capitalist economy or feudalism. For communists, all private property signifies capitalism, and all large landholdings, feudalism.

Even in the Soviet Union, we find precedents for this distancing, such as Lenin's New Economic Policy (NEP), meaning that Tito is not original in this regard. Nor does Khrushchev cling today to an inflexible system of central planning. Consequently, Littell is mistaken in seeing in the insignificant decentralization of the Yugoslav economy the beginning of a new socialist economy with elements of free enterprise. However, while the editors of Reader's Digest were "condensing" Littell's report, in Yugoslavia serious economic stagnation was being denounced and the official campaign in favor of greater controls and a more rigid centralization was beginning.

This means that the relevant authorities in communist Yugoslavia did not tolerate even the slightest deviations from economic centralism, since the governing bodies in enterprises were imposed or closely controlled by the Communist Party, despite all the propaganda about workers' self-management and self-governance.

In acting in this way, the communist leaders were guided, on the one hand, by their ideological conceptions regarding the necessity of centralized socialist planning, and on the other, by the policy of Serbian hegemony.

This becomes clearer when we consider that Littell could only cite sporadic examples, seeking evidence of grassroots initiative, such as the establishment of a radio and television factory in Zagreb, competing with a similar company in Belgrade; the success of the Zagreb optical factory; and the maintenance of six independent film studios in six different republics. Littell, unwittingly, came close to the truth when he attributed this competition to patriotic motives. He simply failed to grasp that this is not about Yugoslav patriotism, nor even local patriotism, but national patriotism, as a sign of resistance by oppressed peoples to centralism, which favors Serbian national interests. This partial decentralization of the economy was exploited by Croatian and Slovenian experts in defense of their national economies.

In contrast, Serbian sectors (including anti-communist exiles) unabashedly advocate for economic centralism. To justify this, they invented a theory according to which the principle of economic equality should apply not only to individuals but also to the peoples that comprise the multinational Yugoslav state. According to this monstrous theory of reverse colonialism, investment policy should be directed from Belgrade, so that with funds extracted from Croatia, Slovenia, and Vojvodina—far more advanced regions—industry would be fostered in Serbia and Montenegro. In other words, it is necessary to slow the progress of Croatia and Slovenia and further reduce the already meager wages of workers in the western parts of Yugoslavia in order to raise the standard of living of a population still incapable of developing an industry that operates at enormous losses.

Littell, like many other Western observers, fails to recognize that in a communist dictatorship, where fundamental human and political freedoms are absent, national resistance manifests itself in disguised forms and, in this specific case, in the struggle for investment. The example of the uneconomical promotion of film studios in each people's republic demonstrates the desire to assert their respective national cultures.

III

The "surprising prosperity" of the "Yugoslav schismatics" should demonstrate the shrewdness of those who deviated from Soviet communist orthodoxy. The author, however, remains cautious. It is described as "relative prosperity." Of course, this reservation is not reflected in the subtitle, which simply proclaims "surprising prosperity."

To assume that certain elements of a free market economy exist within the totalitarian communist system is not only inconsistent but absurd from the standpoint of economic science. The unidealized reality of communist Yugoslavia refutes all assertions about surprising or relative prosperity. The ambiguous term "relative prosperity," discreetly inserted into a mass of data intended to prove surprising prosperity, would imply that communist Yugoslavia achieved greater prosperity than other communist-governed countries, and that it represents remarkable progress compared to the situation under the pre-war monarchical dictatorship.

However, those familiar with the situation in Yugoslavia and Central and Eastern Europe would not agree with this cautious reservation. The Yugoslav economy shows no special progress whatsoever compared to the communist countries of Central Europe, since the standard of living in some of them is higher than in Yugoslavia. Nor Nor are the results significantly better than the previous situation.

While maintaining objective criticism of both present-day Yugoslavia and the monarchical Yugoslavia, we insist that the communist dictatorship does not represent economic progress compared to the frankly disastrous previous situation, in which, despite everything, the economy managed to avoid total interference from dictatorial governments. This issue is of particular importance from a principled standpoint, as there is a desire to convince the new states in Asia and Africa, as well as the Latin American nations, that rapid industrialization can be achieved through nationalization and planning, without resorting to any kind of "imperialism." Yugoslavia should be the attractive example.

Of course, the fact that the Yugoslav communists squandered enormous aid amounting to several billion dollars is conveniently overlooked. Similarly, the nationalist monarchical dictatorship had squandered billions of good pre-war French francs, large sums received from Germany as war reparations, and various foreign loans. Then, as now, the talk was... Regarding the supposed prosperity in Croatia and Slovenia—which until 1918 developed within the Danubian Community—which resulted in their incorporation into a Balkan state under the supremacy of Serbia, a relatively backward country.

If Croatia and Slovenia did experience some economic progress, even in this unfavorable situation, it was more a matter of the natural growth of their economies, which benefited from favorable conditions: raw materials, especially iron, coal, and hydroelectric power; a favorable location in the Danubian-Adriatic region; crafts, industry, commerce, banking and credit institutions; and subsequently, well-developed agriculture, livestock, and forestry, as well as great potential for international tourism. Thus, their economic progress could not be completely halted by either the corrupt and incapable pre-war centralist governments or the inhumane post-war communist experiments. The solid foundations of the modern economy in Croatia and Slovenia had already been laid during the Austrian-Hungarian period. While the Croats, and even less so the Slovenes,

They were not entirely satisfied with the political relations of the time. Austria-Hungary was a large, balanced economic unit, governed by a free market system. Even the most inept democratic government would have facilitated greater economic progress for Croatia and Slovenia than the monarchical or communist dictatorships in Yugoslavia, which, moreover, favored the Serbian regions, practicing a policy of colonial exploitation of Croatia, Slovenia, and Vojvodina. It is not widely known that the electrification so touted by the communists was partly implemented according to plans drawn up before the First World War, and that the shipbuilding industry, so often mentioned, was more developed during the time of the Danubian monarchy.

True economic progress is not manifested in certain spectacular industries but, first and foremost, in the standard of living of the population. Unfortunately, Yugoslavia's standard of living is one of the lowest in the world and even lower than before the last war. This is evident from official statistics. According to the Statistical Yearbook of the People's Republic of Yugoslavia for 1961, pp. 436-440, the average wage of workers and employees last year ranged from 13,000 to 19,000 dinars. At the official exchange rate, this amounted to between $17.35 and $25.35. It should be noted that the socialist principle, according to which each person should earn according to their needs, was applied in communist Yugoslavia in such a way that a system of incentives based on production levels was implemented—the very system against which trade unionists in free countries are desperately fighting.

In light of these facts, Littel's account of the construction of houses worth $25,000 and the purchase of cars that, at the official exchange rate, amount to around $1,500, borders on black humor, much like the joke circulating in Yugoslavia that goes: "All unskilled workers (earning less than $20 a month) should be shot on the spot. And why? So they don't steal."

Of course, Littel himself writes that in the land of "surprising prosperity," the indispensable source of sustenance is "theft, now widespread."

Sacha Simon, a contributor to another French newspaper (Le Figaro, Séléction Hebdomadaire No. 433, Paris 1962), expelled from the Soviet Union despite his sympathies for communist countries, refers at length to the scandalous cases of corruption in Yugoslavia. He cites official data showing that 27,000 people were punished for economic crimes in Yugoslavia in 1956, and around 14,500 in 1961. While the number of proven offenses decreased, the average amount defrauded increased, from 83,000 dinars in 1956 to 166,000 in 1961. It is worth remembering that the main beneficiaries of embezzlement and fraud are beyond the reach of the law, as depicted by the Russian writer Nikolai Gogol in his comedy "The Auditor."

Littell is right about the recent increase in workers' and employees' wages. However, since Yugoslavia is experiencing inflation, these increases are nominal and bear no relation to rising prices. The Belgrade newspaper "Politika" (December 16, 1961) reported that "real income across the economy increased by 4.4% during the first ten months of 1961 compared to the 1960 average, but according to statistical estimates, the cost of living during the same period increased by 8%." The Federal Statistical Institute reported that during the first two months of 1962, the cost of living, compared to the previous year, increased by 11%.

Inflation could not prevent a decline in industrial production. The Federal Statistical Institute reported that in the first two months of the current year, production suffered "a significant decrease in most industrial sectors." Mihajlo Todorovic, Vice President of the Federal Executive Council (government), noted in his report to the Federal People's Assembly on July 14, 1961, "the serious setback in 1961 in industry and the two-year stagnation even in agricultural production in 1961," emphasizing that "personal incomes should be adjusted to labor productivity."

These official admissions are highly significant, given that the Yugoslav communists, interpreting statistical data in their own way, boasted that their industrial production growth was among the highest in Europe.

At the same time, the specter of unemployment looms under a regime that used to highlight as the main advantage of the communist system the absence of the danger of unemployment - which inevitably looms over capitalist countries as a consequence of the supposedly inevitable cyclical crises in the economy: the London "Times" published on 1/3/1962 that an agreement had just been signed in Vienna regarding the employment of 10,000 Yugoslav workers in Austria.

The Times emphasizes that the Yugoslav government "finds it difficult to admit that unemployment exists within the communist system." The Yugoslav government "was for years blind and deaf to unofficial emigrants." According to reliable data, 23,000 workers from Yugoslavia are currently employed in West Germany. These figures should not be confused with the tens of thousands of anti-communist refugees, which puts Yugoslavia second in the ranking and East Germany first in that respect.

The Times even predicted that unemployment would reach such proportions that the press would be forced to explain it as a consequence of readjustment, resulting from ongoing economic reforms and, in part, from the nascent automation in Yugoslavia. Communist propaganda makes no mention of the export of labor to capitalist countries, even though before coming to power it condemned it as white slavery.

Beyond the industrial stagnation, so induced to the detriment of the agricultural economy, which continues to rely on peasant land ownership despite forced collectivization, the problems of housing and transportation arise acutely. Littell points out that "transportation is one of Yugoslavia's weak points, and housing a gigantic and perpetual problem." Due to the nationalization of houses, with the exception of privately owned homes, the situation is such that few people have a room of their own.

Sacha Simon states in the aforementioned article that one in two inhabitants of Yugoslavia is forced to work in the private sector to secure a minimum income. After working 7 to 14 hours a day in nationalized companies or offices, they take on other private jobs. "Private initiative, whether permitted, tolerated, or illegal, gives impetus to the family economy, but it is not certain that it does not harm the state economy." Outside of nationalization, only small peasant farms burdened with excessive taxes, cottage industries, and, to some extent, freelance professions remain. Starting this year, medical services are nationalized, leaving only the legal profession free for the time being.

In the country of "surprising prosperity," the concern for securing a basic standard of living leads to certain phenomena detrimental to family and individual life. The struggle for survival distorts character and leads to physical exhaustion. The official newspaper Borba (February 27, 1962, Belgrade) reports on working conditions at the iron foundry in Jesenice, Slovenia, one of the largest and best-organized companies in Yugoslavia, founded in 1869 and employing around 8,000 workers. Last year, six workers died in workplace accidents and 1,250 were injured. The company clinic recorded more than 20,000 minor injuries. 17.8% of all workers were injured, and sick leave accounted for 7%. The Communist Party organ maintains that the primary cause of this situation lies in the fact that workers arrive at work exhausted, as they must work elsewhere to earn a living.

Such would be the true picture of the "surprising prosperity" in communist Yugoslavia, despite the substantial aid received from the US and other democratic countries, amounting to between three and four billion dollars.

IV.

From the foregoing, Littel's conclusion that Yugoslavia is unlikely to return to the Soviet bloc due to changes in its economic system is unfounded, since these changes did not occur. The disagreements between Moscow and Belgrade are not economic but political, or rather, personal. Personal conflicts prevail, considering, of course, that Tito and Stalin are not the only protagonists.

The conflict was inevitable from the moment Stalin decided that changes at the top of the regime were necessary in Yugoslavia, as in its satellite states. Even after Stalin's death, Moscow did not relinquish this right to interfere in the internal affairs of its satellite states. Therefore, despite Khrushchev's declarations in Belgrade in 1956, in which he blamed Stalin for the Moscow-Belgrade dispute, and despite the increasingly evident convergence between Soviet and Yugoslav foreign policy, especially regarding Germany and Europe in general, a return to the previous situation is impossible as long as Tito and his group remain in power in Yugoslavia.

For example, for reasons of personal security, they cannot accept the Kremlin's control over the political repression apparatus, such as that which exists in the satellite states occupied by the Red Army. On the other hand, it seems unlikely that the Russians will relinquish their traditional concessions regarding inter-Allied relations, which entail total control over the weaker partner. Even less likely would the Soviets relinquish their conception of "communist internationalism."

Despite all these differences, a close bond of solidarity exists between these two affinity communist regimes. The communists in Belgrade are aware that the collapse of Bolshevism would simultaneously entail the end of the Yugoslav communist regime and, of course, the end of the forced unity of Yugoslavia. It is for this reason that the concessions made by communist Yugoslavia to the Western democracies, in exchange for its abundant economic, military, and political aid, can only be verbal and superficial. A democratic evolution is ruled out not only by the personal disposition and inclination of the ruling group, but also by deeper causes beyond its control.

Given Serbia's centuries-old traditions, Yugoslav communism is bound by unbreakable ties to Russian communism. Even if Tito, Kardelj, and other lesser communist leaders, born and raised in what was Austria-Hungary, were to subscribe to Milovan Djilas's well-known suggestions, they could not accept them, since they depend on the party forces, predominantly Serbian, which would violently oppose any radical deviation from the Bolshevik and Russian models. A retreat is impossible due to the very characteristics of Yugoslavia, which were favorable to their seizure of power.

Yugoslavia is a heterogeneous country from a national and cultural perspective, torn apart by deep national contrasts. Exploiting these national contrasts in monarchical Yugoslavia, the communists managed to seize power. However, from the moment they took power, what was once an advantage became a weakness for the regime. All of Yugoslavia's external adversaries can take advantage of these national antagonisms, fostering its dismemberment along national lines, which, in theory, were recognized by the 1946 Yugoslav Constitution. Furthermore, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Albania can raise justifiable claims, given the latent and acute problem of national minorities.

Because of these internal weaknesses in Yugoslavia, any serious attempt by its communist leaders to bring it closer to the West would be met with Soviet pressure aimed at exploiting national conflicts and contrasts. In this game, the Soviets are consummate and experienced masters. The raison d'état of a country that arose from and operates as an aggrandized Serbia, the traditional exponent of Russian imperialism in the Balkan-Danubian-Adriatic region, advises Tito against deepening the conflict with the Kremlin.

Tito manages to maintain an apparent neutrality, not only due to the vain illusions of Western observers regarding a new kind of national communism in Yugoslavia—which, in essence, constitutes a permanent and blatant challenge to the right to political and national self-determination—but also because of the inability of Western democracies to exploit the internal weaknesses of communist Yugoslavia in order to counter Soviet influence.

Instead, investing enormous sums and under threat of moral and political repercussions, they continue to support Tito and his group, mostly aging communist adventurers who will soon be replaced by younger leaders, perhaps more amenable to Moscow's efforts to fully integrate Yugoslavia into the Soviet bloc. Western strategists who rely on Yugoslavia's geographical position will experience bitter disappointment. The only certainty is that the Croats and Slovenes do not want to fight against the West, and that the Serbs and most Montenegrins do not wish to fight against Russia.

It is possible that a new McCarthy will emerge in the US and investigate who is responsible for letting slip a propitious opportunity to strike a serious blow against world communism in Yugoslavia after 1948, a blow with repercussions throughout Central and Eastern Europe, thereby creating the conditions to push Russia back to its natural borders.

 

The Farce of Political Amnesty in Yugoslavia

On March 12, the Federal People's Assembly in Belgrade passed the "Amnesty Law," pardoning certain acts stipulated in the penal code of communist Yugoslavia. The amnesty was presented to foreign correspondents as proof of liberalization and consolidation of Tito's regime. Belgrade sought to curry favor with Western public opinion at a time when Washington was deciding whether to continue providing much-needed aid to Tito's regime after the resounding failure of its much-touted and praised economic reforms. At the same time, Belgrade aimed to harm the exiles, who, according to official figures, number over 150,000.

It is regrettable that many prestigious voices in international public opinion disseminated, without reservation, news and commentary that aligned with the intentions of the Belgrade regime. Foreign correspondents in Belgrade are not entirely free in their reporting, and when writing their dispatches, they have access only to official, one-sided, and biased information. Therefore, we deem it appropriate to present a complete picture regarding this "magnanimous" measure by the communist regime.

The text of the amnesty law is rather vague, as it does not detail the pardoned offenses, citing only the relevant paragraphs of the Penal Code, which, it should be noted, are not found in the penal codes of Western countries. These are political offenses, many of which are not punishable in free countries and, in fact, constitute activities protected by law.

Those covered by the amnesty are categorized into three groups according to the respective law of March 13.

The first group involves "criminal acts" committed "during the war and enemy occupation." (It goes without saying that the communist regime also considers the Independent State of Croatia, recognized by several powers between 1941 and 1995 and which, in fact, had the status of a sovereign state, as occupied territory.) These acts, included in paragraphs 125, 126, 127, 129, 129a, 130, 131, and 133 of the Yugoslav Penal Code, are generally defined in international public law as war crimes.

Therefore, there would be no grounds for objection were it not for such a peculiar, one-sided criterion of justice as that of the communists. For the communist regime, anything that can seemingly be attributed to its adversaries and serves the purposes of propaganda is considered a crime and an offense. If these same crimes were committed by the communists themselves, they are disregarded and even considered great merits. Therefore, as the Croatian exile press has already pointed out, wouldn't it be fairer and more logical for the communist leaders, directly responsible for so many horrendous crimes, instead of presenting themselves as generous accusers and judges, to consider amnesty when the legitimate representatives of the people come to power?

These are not exaggerations often attributed to political exiles. It suffices to cite some of the criminal acts stipulated in the aforementioned paragraphs of the Yugoslav Penal Code. It states that anyone who, "in violation of the norms of international law during war... orders or carries out murder, torture, or inhuman treatment of the civilian population, including acts that inflict great suffering or injury to body or health; illegal dispersal or displacement...; the application of intimidating and terroristic measures...; collective punishment and arbitrary confinement in concentration camps... deprivation of the right to a fair and impartial trial" (para. 125) will be punished. "Whoever orders or carries out torture or inhuman treatment on the wounded" (para. 126);

"Whoever orders or carries out murder, torture, or inhuman treatment on prisoners of war... inflicting great suffering or injury to their physical integrity or health..." (para. 127); "Whoever kills or wounds an enemy who has laid down their arms or surrendered unconditionally or is without means of defense" (para. 129); "Whoever brutally treats the wounded, sick, or prisoners of war, or prevents them from enjoying the rights to which they are entitled under the norms (of international law)..." (para. 131).

It is public knowledge that all these crimes were committed, in many cases, by the very authors of the new amnesty law. The communist guerrillas, both before and after seizing power—which they unfortunately achieved thanks in part to Western aid—took out their political adversaries, subjecting them to bloody reprisals and committing all manner of horrific crimes. While world public opinion is not sufficiently aware of these crimes, which even Western governments tried to conceal so as not to tarnish their former allies and current protégés (moral, political, and material support continues to be given to Tito's communist regime), there are irrefutable documents and facts, of which, for the sake of brevity, we will cite a few.

Last year, the West German federal government published Volume V, titled "The Fate of the Germans in Yugoslavia," in the "Documentation der Vertreibung der Deutschen aus Ost-Mitteleuropa" (Documentation on the Persecution of Germans from Eastern and Central Europe) series. This volume contains 500 classified and verified documents detailing the tragic fate of 500,000 Germans residing in Yugoslavia, some of whom fled the communist invasion, while others were exterminated or expelled. Most of them came from Vojvodina, where their ancestors had lived for centuries.

Many were killed in concentration camps or prisons, subjected to torture, disease, and all manner of hardship. The Federation of Slovenian Anti-Communist Fighters published the book "The Tragedy of Vetrinje" in Cleveland, USA, in 1960. This book contains documents relating to the massacre of 11,000 members of the anti-communist National Guard in 1945. At the end of the war, these soldiers had retreated to the British-occupied zone of Austria, where they were handed over to Tito's partisans and murdered without trial (See: Studia Croatica, Year II, 4, p. 322). In 1959, the Serbian exile B. M. Karapandzic published the pamphlet "Kocevlje - Tito's Bloodiest Crime" in Cleveland. In it, he recounts not only the massacre of the Slovenians but also the murder of 4,000 Serbian nationalist Chetnik guerrillas and 2,500 "Croatian soldiers," who were also returned by the British military authorities.

The number of Croatian soldiers and civilians, including women and children, the sick and wounded, murdered by the communists after the end of hostilities exceeds 100,000. The Austrian historian Rudolf Kiszling, in his work "Die Kroaten" (Ed. Hermann Bölhaus Naohf. Graz-Cologne, 1956), cites that in May 1945, in the vicinity of the Austrian border alone, the communists killed more than 40,000 Croatian soldiers. These were members of the Croatian army that, after the war, wanted to surrender to the Western Allies, but was rejected by the British military authorities and forced to surrender to the Yugoslav communist army.

Several hundred thousand Croatian soldiers and civilians fleeing toward the Austrian border fell into the hands of the communists, who organized massacres and the sinister "death marches" in many neighboring towns—long columns of prisoners who were killed or succumbed to exhaustion and relentless torture during grueling, forced marches. Unfortunately, there is still no comprehensive documentation of these crimes. We hope that it will soon be made public, although the possibilities for Croatian exiles in this regard are limited, and democratic governments aid the communists who oppress Croatia.

Nevertheless, a number of documented works have already been published concerning the massacre of the Croatians, which bears all the hallmarks of genocide. "La Revista Croata," published in Buenos Aires, released a Spanish edition in 1955, vol. 17. A study by Dr. Krunoslav Draganovic, "Tito's Horrid Crimes That Have Not Yet Had Their Nuremberg." In the book *In Tito's Death Marches* (José Hecimovic: *In Tito's Death Marches*, Chicago 1961), Dr. Edward Mark O'Connor, former US Commissioner for Displaced Persons, addresses the massacres committed against the Croats.

It is obvious that the Yugoslav communist leaders are the ones who should be granted amnesty for their violations of international law of war. Their amnesty, besides being provocative, is illusory, since in those massacres they murdered most of the political leaders, especially Croats, who fought against them during the war, and now they have excluded from the amnesty their political adversaries who are fighting against them in exile.

The second group included in the amnesty consists of those who, during and after the war, committed acts covered by the Yugoslav Penal Code, paragraphs 100 to 121, 174, 292 to 303, 339, and 342. These paragraphs cover "criminal acts against the people and the State." The fact that the Yugoslav Penal Code prescribes severe penalties, including death, for a whole range of political offenses sheds considerable light on the situation in that multinational state, restored by the communists in 1945. In Yugoslavia, whose multinational character is officially recognized and emphasized, "any act that seeks to destroy the unity of the peoples of Yugoslavia will be punished with severe imprisonment" (para. 100).

Consequently, despite the official recognition that Yugoslavia is a union of five peoples and numerous national minorities, anything that affects the "unity" of the Yugoslav people, which, according to official sources, does not exist, is severely punished. In other words, emphasizing the national identity of Croatia, Slovenia, or Macedonia can be classified as a criminal act against national and state unity, punishable under the penal code. It is not only national freedom that is curtailed, but also other political freedoms. Article 100 of the penal code stipulates imprisonment for any act "aimed at undermining the economic basis of socialist reconstitution."

This means that mere criticism of Marxist economic theory falls under the weight of the Penal Code. Paragraph 109 establishes severe imprisonment for any citizen of Yugoslavia who "comes into contact... with the exiled group of people or assists them in carrying out their enemy activities." Therefore, mere association with the democratic opposition to the communist regime—which, of course, can only operate outside the country—is considered a criminal act. Paragraph 11 provides for "severe imprisonment of up to 12 years" for anyone who "flees abroad and prepares to flee or remains abroad without authorization." The meaning of this is clear from the fact that the largest number of refugees, after East Germany, came from Yugoslavia.

Article 117 stipulates "severe imprisonment of at least five years" for anyone who forms any group of people for the purpose of carrying out the "criminal acts" we have just listed. This means that any participation in the organization of an opposition political group is punishable. Furthermore, "severe imprisonment of up to 12 years is imposed on anyone who, in writing, orally, or otherwise, incites or encourages a violent or unconstitutional change of the social or state system... or who presents, with malicious intent or falsehood, the prevailing socio-political situation in the country." Given that Yugoslavia was under a totalitarian regime, which considered itself the sole possessor of truth and that political action was the monopoly of the Communist Party,

it is fair to say that the slightest expression of opposition to communism and its interpretations of reality could be classified as an invitation or encouragement "to an unconstitutional change of the (communist) social and state system" or "a malicious or false presentation of the prevailing socio-political situation in the country." The criminal act, therefore, is not only any criticism of the communist regime, but also "of the state system," although for the majority of Yugoslavia's inhabitants it signifies the violation of national rights for the benefit of Serbia. For this reason, paragraph 119 stipulates a punishment of "severe imprisonment for up to 12 years" also for those who "sow discord among the peoples and nationalities living in Yugoslavia."

As a culmination of all these provisions, paragraph 121, classifying as criminal acts those activities that in the free world are inherent to political and national freedom, determines a "severe prison sentence" not only for those who carry out the criminal acts, but also for those who prepare them "by providing or facilitating the means for the execution of these criminal acts, creating conditions for their commission, or those who conspire with others to commit this criminal act." These provisions of the Penal Code duly clarify what possibilities exist in communist Yugoslavia regarding freedom of assembly, association, or any other political activity directed against the monopoly of the Communist Party.

The other "crimes" included in the amnesty and stipulated in paragraphs 174 and 292a of the Penal Code are "exposing the State and its symbols, the supreme organs of power or the representatives of the supreme organs of power, the armed forces, or their supreme commander to ridicule." In a state where everything depends on the exclusive judgment of the Communist Party, any attempt at political criticism can be labeled as "exposing" the State and its organs to ridicule.

Paragraph 292a further restricts political freedoms by establishing penalties "for the dissemination of false news." It constitutes a crime "to invent or transmit false news or statements... with the intention of preventing the implementation of decisions or measures by state organs or institutions or of diminishing public confidence in such decisions and measures." Therefore, when the communist authorities enact measures against, say, freedom of conscience, family rights, strikes, or religious freedom, the slightest opposition can be defined as an attempt to "undermine public confidence in such decisions and measures" and constitutes a criminal act.

The third group covered by the Amnesty Law consists of "persons who are atoning and who were validly convicted up to the end of 1952 for the criminal acts" listed in the first two paragraphs.

However, as already stated, this amnesty is illusory, since paragraph 2 excludes those who cannot benefit from their positions. These are the people who acted "as leaders and organizers" and who, now in exile, "actively work as instigators and organizers against the constitutional order of the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia." This excludes both prominent figures among the exiles and all those who act in a political capacity. It turns out, then, that the amnesty was conceived as a measure against politically active exiles, who, in reality, constitute political emigration in its truest sense.

The aim is to isolate them from those refugees who attend to their own affairs and families, and who gradually lose interest in political activities. It should be added that democratic governments often discriminate against anti-communist exiles from Yugoslavia. While anti-communist exiles from other countries receive some support, those from Yugoslavia encounter difficulties, as they are considered an obstacle to the policy of aiding Tito.

All the opportunities for international cultural exchange, scholarships, and invitations to participate in international conferences are reserved for those nominated by the communist regime, while the exiles can only count on the understanding and assistance of religious organizations, mostly Catholic, which tend to be charitable in nature. The Yugoslav communist regime, forced to temporarily abandon its drastic persecution of the Catholic Church, is trying to extort international Catholic institutions that provide assistance to exiles, threatening reprisals against six million Croatian and Slovenian Catholics, veritable hostages in the hands of the communists.

Regarding the number of people granted amnesty, the Vice President of the Yugoslav government and head of the feared political police, Alexander Rankovic, stated in his report to the Assembly on March 13 that the amnesty covered approximately 1,000 people "serving sentences in prisons and concentration camps" and around 150,000 exiles. This figure should be taken with a grain of salt, as Rankovic himself, in his statements to the Belgrade newspaper Politika on July 8, 1986, referred to 200,000 people "who remained abroad or left their country during and at the end of the Second World War."

This figure does not include hundreds of thousands of members of national minorities. On the other hand, it is known for certain that the number of refugees who fled Yugoslavia after the war was relatively very large; in 1958 alone, more than 20,000 people left Yugoslavia illegally. According to Rankovic, the hundreds of thousands of refugees who fled Yugoslavia because of the communist regime are divided into three groups. The first and largest group consists of political exiles, anti-communists. The second group comprises prisoners of war who were interned in Germany and refused to return to their communist-dominated country. These are generally former officers, almost all of Serbian nationality.

The third group includes young people who left the country illegally in the last decade, second only in number to those who fled East Germany. The communists cannot arbitrarily include these very recent exiles among "war criminals." Therefore, with the deplorable complicity of neighboring governments, they strive to reduce their numbers, claiming that these are adventurers or people fleeing for economic rather than political reasons. The forced repatriations from these countries are based on erroneous assumptions, a consequence of insufficient knowledge of the reality in those countries. Communist countries, where the economy is controlled by the state and closely tied to communist political tyranny.

Otherwise, it would be absurd for thousands upon thousands of young men to flee their homeland, even risking their lives. Refugees from Yugoslavia have the same right to seek refuge and protection in free countries as those who fled East Germany. The latter enjoy the protection of West Germany, while Croats and other refugees from Yugoslavia do not find the same protection abroad. Communists exploit this to describe to new generations the disastrous and grim situation prevailing in free countries, thus trying to dissuade them from clandestinely leaving their country.

The press in Yugoslavia, where the average monthly salary is less than $20, brazenly writes that the situation in Western countries is disastrous and abjectly miserable, that exiles live in slave-like conditions, that their labor is traded, or that they are forcibly enlisted in the foreign legions to fight in the wars. rebel colonies. This was the sentiment expressed by the Vice President of the Yugoslav government, which survives thanks to the copious aid of these Western countries.

In a statement published in the newspaper Politika, Rankovic used even more drastic terms. He explicitly stated that refugees in Western countries "become victims of known war criminals and other enemies of Yugoslavia, who exploit them for the simple slave trade, smuggling, and crimes of various kinds. Many of them, without any protection, wander the world forced to accept the heaviest jobs as cheap labor... This labor force is discriminated against by being paid much less than the labor of their own citizens." The head of the Yugoslav political police goes so far in his slander against Western countries as to claim that in these countries, refugees "are forbidden from corresponding with their compatriots back home." In other words, he attributes to democratic governments measures practiced by communists. It is well known that censorship and the detention of correspondence, particularly that of exiles, prevail in Yugoslavia.

Paragraph 2 of the Amnesty Law, by making an exception for "persons who, as initiators and organizers, actively work against the constitutional order of the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia"—that is, against communism and in favor of democracy—leaves the door open for the arbitrary application of this law, to the extent that any political exile is liable to be excluded from the amnesty. Almost all members of national minorities are excluded. Rankovic specifically mentioned the German national minority, which affects hundreds of thousands of people, since members of these minorities (German, Hungarian, Albanian, and Italian) participated in military units, were forcibly mobilized, or belonged to their respective patriotic organizations.

From all of the above, it follows that the problem of political exiles from communist Yugoslavia directly affects the individual and political rights of hundreds of thousands of people and indirectly affects a much larger number of their compatriots. The Yugoslav communist regime is incapable of resolving this problem, as it offers not the slightest guarantee of political, individual, national, and religious rights and freedoms. The mere fact that the head of the fearsome political police, responsible for so many horrific crimes against those he now seeks to grant amnesty for, acted as the main promoter of the amnesty not only sheds ample light on the Yugoslav communist regime but also constitutes an insulting challenge to the free world.

The months since the amnesty was proclaimed have proven that the much-publicized "generous" measure was limited to its propaganda value for the communist regime in Belgrade. Very few people returned to Yugoslavia. A handful of Serbian former prisoners of war, who were promised pensions, did. Given the meager results, Yugoslav diplomatic and consular missions are trying to dissuade exiles from opting for citizenship in their host country. They are urging them to accept Yugoslav passports or to visit their relatives in Yugoslavia, on the condition that they refrain from political activities. This amounts to a restriction of the freedom and rights of citizens of free countries by a foreign state.

Regarding Croatian exiles, it is no exaggeration to say that the amnesty granted by the communist Yugoslav government had no effect whatsoever, except that a few visited Croatia for family or other reasons. This aversion of Croatian exiles toward communist Yugoslavia is not only due to their bitter experience with the communist regime, but also to the fact that the current regime practices double oppression against Croatia: political and national oppression.

 

Message from the Macedonian Patriotic Organizations to the Croats

We have just received the following message from the Central Committee of the Macedonian Patriotic Organizations, based in Indianapolis, USA:

“To our friends – the Croatian people.

 

On behalf of North Americans and Canadians of Macedonian descent, the 41st Annual Convention of the Macedonian Patriotic Organizations (founded in 1921), held in Buffalo, New York, on September 3, 1962, extends its fraternal greetings to the Croatian people in struggle.

In the past, the monarchical dictatorship in Belgrade had set as its primary objective the assimilation of Croats and Macedonian Bulgarians. This common danger to our peoples led to the establishment of Macedonian-Croatian friendship. This common fraternal front was created to counter Belgrade’s chauvinistic designs for hegemony and to hasten the disintegration of Yugoslavia.” Just a faint breath of that memorable wind was enough to bring it down. The historical events of the Second World War prove it.

Today, once again, under the Serbian-communist regime, Croatia and Macedonia face the same identical fate, with one difference: the Croats, at least on paper, are recognized as a nation, while the Bulgarian Macedonians have been denied their ethnic identity through the creation of the so-called "Macedonian nation." The Serbian-communists' aim, of course, is to assimilate and "Servitize" the Bulgarian Macedonians so that it will then be easier for the Belgrade regime to assimilate the Croatian people as well.

Now, as before, fraternal Croatian-Macedonian friendship is not only important but necessary. Our growing fraternal strength will ultimately lead to the dissolution of the current Yugoslavia and the establishment of the free and sovereign states of Croatia and Macedonia.

Long live a free and independent Croatia!

Long live a free and independent Macedonia! Long live the friendship between Croats and Macedonians!


BOOK REVIEW

 

Dr. Dominik Mandic: Bosnia and Herzegovina - Critical-Historical Inquiries

Francisco Nevistic, Buenos Aires

(Volume 1: State and Religious Affiliation of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Middle Ages, Croatian Historical Institute, Chicago 1960, pp. 487 -in Croatian-)

Bosnia and Herzegovina, currently under the communist regime, forms one of the six "people's republics" of Yugoslavia. But at the same time, historically and ethnically, it is an integral part of Croatian national territory. Its geographical position makes it the central problem of Yugoslavia. Since the formation of this multinational state in 1918, the internal struggles took on increasingly spectacular forms, culminating in the Second World War. The "Yugoslav drama" became a long and bloody tragedy. The main protagonists were the Serbs and the Croats. Without delving into the other causes and their explanations, to shed some light on the essence of this tragedy, it suffices to say that its core lies precisely in the problem of Bosnia and Herzegovina. In reality, since the mid-19th century, Serbian politicians and pseudo-historians had been devising plans and preparing diplomatic channels to seize Bosnia and Herzegovina and incorporate them into Serbia. The war of 1914-1918, provoked by Serbian revolutionaries over Bosnia, favored Serbian expansionism.

Once the "union" of the South Slavs (excluding Bulgarians) was achieved, the Serbs, who held the dominant role in the new state, were determined to impose Serbian national identity on the two provinces. But the Croats defended themselves, arguing with ample justification that Bosnia and Herzegovina, potentially wealthy provinces with romantic landscapes, constitute a central part of Croatian territory.

The Croatian-Serbian conflict, certainly complex in its constituent elements, would be less virulent were it not for the problem of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Serbs and Croats agree on only one thing: both want the same thing, they insist on the definitive incorporation of Bosnia and Herzegovina as an integral part of their respective national territories. Resolving this problem would mean resolving the Yugoslav problem, the main difficulty between Serbs and Croats. The Croats demand the restoration of the Croatian state within its ethical and historical boundaries, which include the aforementioned provinces. The Serbs would abandon the Yugoslav union imposed on them if they could definitively secure possession of these provinces. They demand this on the grounds of a large Orthodox minority living there and linked to Serbia through the Serbian national church. At the same time, they persist in distorting historical facts that are unfavorable to them.

It is obvious that the Yugoslav state will dissolve sooner or later due to the insurmountable differences between Croats and Serbs. It is hoped that this will occur under humane conditions and through democratic means, respecting the population, their rights, and their history. In the ongoing dispute, it is essential to reject falsifications and respect the truth about the lives and history of the troubled provinces.

Croatian exiles can be proud of their contribution to clarifying this issue, which is represented by the book "Bosnia and Herzegovina" by Dr. Domingo Mandic, a historian by vocation, also known as a distinguished researcher of the history of the Franciscan Order. Setting aside the aims of cheap political propaganda, Dr. Mandic has dedicated 50 years to research and study in order to write his work. In it, he has poured his enormous erudition. His work is rich and mature. Anyone wishing to understand the truth about a problem as painful as the quintessential Serbian-Croatian conflict must study this monumental work. The presence of the Serbian Orthodox element in Bosnia and Herzegovina cannot be denied, but they arrived in Croatian lands during the Ottoman invasion. This conclusion of Mandic is also currently held by the Serbian historian M. Dinic, a professor of history at the University of Belgrade.

Dr. Mandic's book, "Bosnia and Herzegovina," covers the following topics: Part One: "The Territorial Development of Bosnia and Herzegovina," subdivided into ten chapters: The Region of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the Illyrian and Roman Era; The Arrival and Possession of These Lands by the Slavs; How the Name Bosnia Appeared; The Extent and Boundaries of Bosnia. Early history - Territorial expansion of Bosnia from the late 12th century to 1463 - Formation and development of Herzegovina from the 15th century to the present - Bosnia during the period of Turkish rule (1463-1878) - Croatian Bosnia and Turkish Croatia - The formation of contemporary Bosnia and Herzegovina.

Part Two, which deals with "Bosnia's Statehood in the Middle Ages," is divided into the following chapters: Bosnia's Statehood in the Middle Ages - The belonging of Zahumlia and Travunia until their union with Bosnia - The emergence and meaning of the title: Romanaeque Rex - Bosnia's relationship with Hungary - Religious affiliation of medieval Bosnia - Bosnia and Herzegovina were always within the sphere of the Western Church - Bosnia and Herzegovina received Christianity from Rome - The Diocese of Bosnia and Herzegovina recognized the authority of Rome - In Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Roman rite was used exclusively. In the 9th century, the Glagolitic-Slavic liturgy, but of the Roman rite, was established in Bosnia and Herzegovina - There were no Eastern rite Christians in Bosnia and Herzegovina until the Turkish conquest.

The author has already published the second volume of his major work, dealing with the problem of the Patarenes—"Bogomilis," "Bosniak Christians"—a topic of universal historical interest. The third volume, which will address the question of national identity for the population of Bosnia and Herzegovina throughout its long history up to the present day, will be published shortly. More detailed information on the results of the extensive research conducted by this distinguished historian will be published in this journal.

The Croatian Historical Institute in Chicago is directed by Dr. Mandic himself, who held important positions in the Franciscan Order, first in his native Herzegovina, and then for several years in Rome, where he managed the Order's finances for 12 years, including during the most difficult period of World War II. From this position, he made numerous contributions of enduring value. His contribution to the construction of the new headquarters of the Franciscan Order in Rome, with its monumental church, is particularly noteworthy, as it constitutes a valuable addition to Rome's artistic heritage. There is no doubt that the work on Bosnia and Herzegovina that Mandic is about to complete will also represent a significant contribution to historical scholarship in general, as well as to the future of the Croatian people.

 

Ilija Jukic: Tito between East and West

Milan Blazekovic, Buenos Aires

(Ed. Demos Publishing Company, London, 1961, p. 99).

 

The author of the book Tito between East and West belongs ideologically and politically to the circle of men from the former Yugoslav government exiled in London during the war, who in 1957 founded The Study Center for Yugoslav Affairs. The first two chapters of the book in question were published in 1960 under the title Tito's Conflict with Stalin and Khrushchev and the West by the publication Review, the Center's journal.

In the first eight of the book's thirteen chapters, the author details the reasons for the Stalin-Tito conflict, Tito's resistance with Western support, his reconciliation with Khrushchev, the renewed conflict with Moscow after the Hungarian Revolution, the second Tito-Khrushchev reconciliation, a new schism, and ideological disagreements between Belgrade and Moscow. The following two chapters address Yugoslavia's international position and its internal instability. In the final two chapters—"Warning to the West" and "Conclusion"—Ilija Jukic offers his recommendations on how to safeguard Yugoslavia's independence and what the West should do to restore, at least partially, civil liberties in the country. In the postscript, the author records the political events from May 1, 1961—the date the manuscript was completed—to July 17, 1961—the date of its publication.

It is obvious that the author has been dealing with the problems of Yugoslavia's foreign policy for years and that he knows the subject well enough to offer his own judgments in cases where, in his opinion, the background and sources are not sufficiently clear or accessible. The entire work is quite subjective, due to its partly polemical and didactic nature, on the one hand, and the sources he frequently uses without specifically citing them, on the other. Apart from major newspapers and news agencies, his frequent sources are "the well-informed British source," "member of the Central Committee of the Yugoslav Communist Party," "authoritative source," "reliable source," and so on.

This anonymity of sources, while sometimes understandable and justified, deprives the quotations of their documentary character, leaving an impression of subjectivity in both the analytical and dispositive sections of the book, if we may so characterize its critique of the Western position in the Tito-Kremlin conflict and its suggestions to Western powers regarding the solution to the fundamental problem, which in his view is: How to save Yugoslavia for the West?

Given the current political tensions between Moscow and Belgrade, the topic attracts the attention not only of Yugoslav politicians in exile and within the country, but also of international specialists. This is evidenced by the extensive international literature on Yugoslavia and its socio-political system, as well as the recently published books by the schismatic communist Milovan Djilas. Almost all of this literature approaches the problem of Yugoslavia from the perspective of the political and territorial status quo ante, seeking solutions to its ongoing political and economic crisis in secondary areas within the current state. From this perspective, Jukic's pamphlet cannot be considered a positive contribution to solving the Yugoslav problem, which consists of the relationship between Croatia and Serbia within the common state, regardless of its form or socioeconomic system.

Taking into account the viewpoint of the Croatian Peasant Party, to which the author belongs, his assertion that the most important question is how to save Yugoslavia is unacceptable. As a Croat, he should be primarily concerned with how to save the Croatian people for the West, of which they have always been a political, historical, cultural, and economic part. If the author of this political book sees the salvation of the Croatian people for the West as being tied to the salvation of Yugoslavia, then he should have bravely delved into the relations between Croats and Serbs within Yugoslavia, instead of interpreting this instability—to which he dedicates eight pages—as mere tension and disagreements within the ranks of the Yugoslav Communist Party.

His exposition of the antagonistic currents within the Communist Party is interesting, though not groundbreaking. These currents are: "the reformists," who want changes and closer ties with the West; "the Muscovites," who advocate a return to the Soviet bloc; "the reactionaries," who fight for the reestablishment of orthodox communism without completely breaking with Moscow; and finally, "the opportunists," willing to support whoever guarantees them power and privileges. In Jukic's opinion, Tito relies on the last two groups, which constitute the so-called "red aristocracy."

The author does not specifically identify the "Muscovites," who are in fact the opposition, attributing the leadership of the "reformists" to Kardelj and Bakaric, the formal victors at the Party Congress held in Ljubljana in April 1958, where they achieved some concessions regarding the country's internal development. The author argues that the victory of the "reactionaries" at the end of 1955, led by Rankovic and other Serbian communist leaders, was responsible for the nationalization of houses, land, and housing, and in 1959 for the suppression of private healthcare and the intensification of measures against individual peasant holdings. The struggle between the "reformists," backed by the Slovene Croats, and the "reactionaries," supported by the Serbs and Montenegrins, is linked to the succession of Tito, whose position on this matter remains enigmatic. However, this struggle also reflects the fundamental national conflict that the author, instead of clarifying, evades and even conceals.

We find his thesis that the imprisonment of Archbishop Stepinac could fall under the same causal chain as Tito's anti-Western actions after his visit to Moscow in June 1946 quite audacious. The signing of the military alliance with Albania in July 1946, the downing of American planes at the end of August, the beginning of the communist uprising in Greece in September, and a British destroyer being mined in the Corfu Channel in November 1946 are often interpreted—at the risk of straying from historical truth—as part of the Stalinist plan against the West, in which Tito had a specific role. However, attributing the trial of Archbishop Stepinac, which chronologically coincides with these dates, to external factors rather than to domestic political motives that ultimately boil down to Croatian-Serbian relations, means evading the crux of the "Yugoslav problem," which does not support the book's basic political thesis.

His exposition of the antagonistic currents within the Communist Party is interesting, though not groundbreaking. These currents are: "the reformists," who want changes and closer ties with the West; "the Muscovites," who advocate a return to the Soviet bloc; "the reactionaries," who fight for the reestablishment of orthodox communism without completely breaking with Moscow; and finally, "the opportunists," willing to support whoever guarantees them power and privileges. In Jukic's opinion, Tito relies on the last two groups, which constitute the so-called "red aristocracy."

The author does not specifically identify the "Muscovites," who are in fact the opposition, attributing the leadership of the "reformists" to Kardelj and Bakaric, the formal victors at the Party Congress held in Ljubljana in April 1958, where they achieved some concessions regarding the country's internal development. The author argues that the victory of the "reactionaries" at the end of 1955, led by Rankovic and other Serbian communist leaders, was responsible for the nationalization of houses, land, and housing, and in 1959 for the suppression of private healthcare and the intensification of measures against individual peasant holdings. The struggle between the "reformists," backed by the Slovene Croats, and the "reactionaries," supported by the Serbs and Montenegrins, is linked to the succession of Tito, whose position on this matter remains enigmatic. However, this struggle also reflects the fundamental national conflict that the author, instead of clarifying, evades and even conceals.

We find his thesis that the imprisonment of Archbishop Stepinac could fall under the same causal chain as Tito's anti-Western actions after his visit to Moscow in June 1946 quite audacious. The signing of the military alliance with Albania in July 1946, the downing of American planes at the end of August, the beginning of the communist uprising in Greece in September, and a British destroyer being mined in the Corfu Channel in November 1946 are often interpreted—at the risk of straying from historical truth—as part of the Stalinist plan against the West, in which Tito had a specific role. However, attributing the trial of Archbishop Stepinac, which chronologically coincides with these dates, to external factors rather than to domestic political motives that ultimately boil down to Croatian-Serbian relations, means evading the crux of the "Yugoslav problem," which does not support the book's basic political thesis.

 

Ivo Andric: It Happened in Bosnia

Ivo Bogdan, Buenos Aires

(Buenos Aires 1961, Editorial Sudamericana, pp. 541.)

In our note on Ivo Andric (Studia Croatica Year II, No. 4), we analyzed his main work, The Bridge on the Drina River, making only a brief reference to the Chronicle of Travnik, pending its Spanish edition. The original title was changed in this edition, following the English translation (Bosnian Story), probably because Travnik, former seat of the viziers and capital of Bosnia during the Turkish occupation, is not well known abroad, while the title It Happened in Bosnia evokes the mysterious and fateful province, a nerve center of world politics for half a century. In its current capital, Sarajevo, Serbian nationalists assassinated Archduke Franz Ferdinand in 1914, a crime that constituted the prelude to the First World War.

Unlike The Bridge over the Drina River, which spans five centuries around the bridge of Mohamed Pasha Sokobi (Sokolovic in Croatian) and depicts human themes and destinies—a whole series of narratives, a genre highly cultivated in Croatian literature, of which Andrić is an outstanding representative—the plot of It Happened in Bosnia covers a brief period, the "consular era" in Travnik, from 1806 to 1914. The central character is the French consul, along with a whole gallery of human characters, many of whom form a self-contained unit.

Until the beginning of the 19th century, Bosnia, the westernmost province of the Ottoman Empire, lived isolated from Western Europe. The only contacts with the outside world were the occasional skirmishes on the border with Dalmatia, which was under Venetian control until its abolition, and on the northern border with Croatia, which had been part of the Habsburg Monarchy as an associated kingdom since 1527. When Napoleon conquered Dalmatia in 1797 and, faced with the British naval blockade and the threat of Russian intervention, established a consulate in Travnik in 1806, the seat of the Turkish vizier. Bosnia, along with Albania and Thrace, belonged to the more Islamized European part of the Ottoman Empire. A large indigenous Muslim population lived there, and still lives there, comprising a third of the total population, which is made up of Catholics and Orthodox Christians.

The Muslims, formerly known as Bogomils, are as indigenous as the Catholics, while the Orthodox settled in Bosnia mostly during the Ottoman era. The Ottoman authorities relied on the Muslim population, which formed the ruling class, especially the beys, the ancient Bosnian vernacular aristocracy and the only hereditary landed nobility within the Empire. Titles, similar to those in the Byzantine Empire, were more closely linked to administrative and military functions than to territorial inheritance. Thus, the influence of the indigenous population of the Islamic faith was predominant in Bosnia (Andric refers to them as "Turks," meaning their religious affiliation rather than their nationality), while the Ottoman Turks were few, mostly imperial officials who tended to return to Constantinople, their country of origin.

Bosnian Muslims were always deeply devoted to their religion and, as such, provided a firm foundation for the Empire, which they considered above all to be the bearer of Islamic affirmation in Europe. The conservative provincial atmosphere, the victorious counter-offensive of Western Christians—during the 17th and 18th centuries the Turks had to retreat from Hungary, Slavonia, and Dalmatia and concentrate their forces in Bosnia after the Peace of Pozarevac (1718)—and later the decline of the Empire, accompanied by uprisings of the previously submissive Orthodox Christians, caused the Islamic diaspora in Bosnia to react with extreme sensitivity against all foreign influence, fearing for the future of the Empire and of Islam. Religious differences in Bosnia, even today, imply different forms of culture and civilization. In the years described in It Happened in Bosnia, these differences were even more pronounced. The indigenous Muslims were—as mentioned—the mainstay of the Empire's political thought and of the Islamic civilization that predominated in Bosnia at that time.

The Catholics expected support from the neighboring Croatian provinces that comprised the Danubian Monarchy. They envisioned their liberation as integration with the other Croatian provinces under the rule of the Habsburgs, the legitimate kings of Croatia. Moreover, the Habsburgs, until the Napoleonic era, headed the Holy Roman Empire, which still symbolized Western power and influence for both supporters and adversaries in southeastern Europe. While Catholics awaited their liberation from the West, Eastern Christians in the Ottoman Empire looked to Russia, which they saw as the Third Rome.

Austria soon followed Napoleon's example and established its consulate in Travnik. There was also talk of establishing a Russian consulate, but this never materialized. The consulates of the two empires acted in accordance with the tangled Franco-Austrian relations, sometimes observing a truce, sometimes resorting to all means, tricks, and intrigues to discredit one another. The novel's plot unfolds around this struggle. The Austrian consul could count on the open support of Bosnian Catholics—the majority in Travnik—particularly the Franciscans, the only Catholic clergy in Bosnia. The French consul benefited from the generally proper conduct of Turkish officials, since France, allied with Turkey, posed less of a threat to them than the Habsburg Empire, the Sublime Porte's main Western adversary. The small Sephardic Jewish community saw Napoleon's representative as the champion of equality, while the Orthodox waited in vain for the Russian consul.

Given the presence in Travnik of all Bosnian ethnic and religious groups, Andrić was able to paint an authentic picture of Bosnia during the Turkish era, far more complete than in *The Bridge on the Drina*, where he described the atmosphere of Višegrad, a small town on the Serbian border with no Catholic population and, consequently, no Western influence. Furthermore, Travnik is his birthplace, where he spent his youth and acquired his early humanistic education at the renowned Jesuit school, which the communists confiscated in 1945. Dolac, a neighborhood of Travnik inhabited exclusively by Catholics, was the ancestral home of Andrić.

Therefore, his descriptions of the landscapes of the green, shady, and humid Lasva River valley, the Travnik bazaar, and its people, characters, and distinctive traits are entirely authentic, except for his tendency to view the indigenous Muslims with certain prejudices. He uses excessive detail in recounting the understandable displeasure of that conservative Islamic milieu at the sudden arrival of the consuls and the suspicious foreigners. He labels their reactions barbaric, which is inaccurate. Despite the negative aspects of Islamic society during the decline of the Ottoman Empire, Andric could only have labeled the Islamic ruling class barbaric under the influence of prejudice and unease from the Christian Balkan rayeh and, in part, influenced by the presumption of modern Western man when he considered contemporary Western technological civilization as the only true culture, and the members of ancient Eastern civilizations as barbarians.

Andric, unfortunately, does not clearly distinguish between the problems of culture and civilization, not only Eastern but also Western. Therefore, he contradicts the ideas of tolerance and progressivism of the French vice-consul, with whom Andric evidently identifies. As a supporter of the ideals of the French Revolution, Andric criticizes the influence of the Austrian Empire in Bosnia, which, under the specific circumstances, was the sole bearer of Western ideas and practices in southeastern Europe. Sharing the views of Russian Slavophiles regarding the "rotten West," Andric prefers the influence of Russia and its Balkan branch, Serbia, to that of Austria.

Nevertheless, the picture of Bosnia painted by Andric is the result of serious research. The consuls are not fictional figures but historical individuals, as are certain Ottoman officials. Andric's "chronicle" is a fictionalized account of the prevailing situation, crafted from historical material, drawn primarily from the archives of Paris. His doctoral dissertation at the Faculty of Philosophy and Letters of the University of Graz was on the topic of "Cultural Relations in Bosnia during the Turkish Rule."

Andric, in monarchical Yugoslavia (1918-1941), served in the diplomatic corps and was able to recount the concerns, intrigues, and difficulties of the "Travnik consuls" based on his own experience. When he describes the doubts and hesitations of the French consul Daville, Andric is clearly alluding to his own personal drama. Daville, formerly a moderate monarchist and defender of Louis XVI, becomes an enthusiastic adherent of the ideas of the French Revolution and, successively, a zealous and loyal servant of Napoleon. Finally, after Napoleon's fall, he seeks protection from Talleyrand. He is also a writer, like Andric.

The parallels are evident. In his youth, Andric belonged to those Croatian intellectual circles that harbored the illusion that Croatia, with the Danubian community dissolved, would find greater freedom and dignity within the state community with Serbia. This explains his clash with the Austrian authorities and his internment during the First World War. In the new state, all those illusions were abruptly shattered by the harsh reality of Balkan Serbia's domination, culminating in the dictatorship of King Alexander. Then came the military and political collapse of Yugoslavia in 1941, and finally, the communist dictatorship. Although Andric, due to his service, lived almost exclusively abroad until 1941, without participating in the internal political struggles so dramatic for Croatian intellectuals, he undoubtedly had to defer to various regimes, concealing his innermost thoughts and feelings, especially under the communist dictatorship, as one of the few Croatians in the diplomatic service.

In many parts of his novel, Andric defines and characterizes the negative traits of the Levantine, a Western man living in the East where he struggles for self-preservation, which reminds us of the author's own fate. Reading the deeply felt passages in which he recounts the anxieties and fears of the French consul in a remote, provincial city at the time of Napoleon's fall, we inevitably think of Andric during the collapse of Yugoslavia, when he was its ambassador in Berlin.

"Daville couldn't say when he had begun to get used to thinking about the events and affairs of the world without Napoleon as a basic presupposition. At first, it had been hard and painful, a kind of inner loss of consciousness. Daville had been mentally shaken, like a man who feels the ground shifting beneath his feet. Then, he had merely felt within himself a great emptiness, the absence of all emotion and all resistance, a miserable, stunted existence, without prospects, without any of those distant apparitions that are perhaps unreal, but which give us strength and dignity in our journey through life. Finally, he thought about the matter so much and surrendered himself so completely to his sensations that he came to see everything—the world, France, his own fate and that of his family—from that perspective."

"In any case, he had long felt prepared for anything, which in effect meant that he had distanced himself from the regime that was collapsing in France and was ready to come to terms with whoever succeeded it, whoever that might be" (pp. 513-14).

"And yet, it was hard not to think, not to remember, not to see. I had dedicated twenty-five years to the search for the 'golden mean' that would reconcile everything and provide the individual with the dignity without which he could not live. Twenty-five years had passed in the search, the exploration, in advances and setbacks, in the shift from one enthusiasm to another, and he found himself, exhausted and battered, back where he started, in the place where he had found himself at eighteen. One simply traveled. The meaning and dignity of the journey lay in what we found within ourselves along the way, the extent to which we found it. There was no path, no end to the journey. One simply traveled. One traveled until utter exhaustion" (pp. 519-20).

While the author accepts the harsh reality with resignation, he does not lose all hope. His message to his fellow countrymen and those who find themselves at a dead end appears in the book's final pages: despite all the hardships, that "right path" he had sought in vain had to exist somewhere. It had to exist, yes, and one day someone would discover it and open it to all humankind. Like a new inner melody, this thought made his work lighter” (p. 537). Andric perhaps answered with this the question posed by several critics upon his being awarded the Nobel Prize in Literature, thanks to the efforts of a tyrannical communist regime.

The question of whether a writer so subservient to the oppressors is worthy of such an international award is certainly pertinent after the Pasternak case. It is illusory to conceal, as happens in the prologue to the edition under discussion, that Andric was one of the leading figures of the pre-war Yugoslav dictatorship. In the prologue we read: “Andric had been Yugoslav ambassador in Berlin when his country broke with the Axis; he became a prisoner again, though not this time in a cell” (p. 10). From this statement, one might conclude that Andric was an exponent of the Yugoslav government that confronted the Third Reich.

Quite the contrary, Andric was appointed to the most important diplomatic post in monarchical Yugoslavia by Cincar Markovic, the Foreign Minister and a persona grata to Hitler, negotiated and signed Yugoslavia's accession to the Tripartite Pact through Andric. When, following the military coup of March 27, 1941, the German attack on Yugoslavia occurred, leading to its swift capitulation and disintegration, Andric returned to Belgrade, where he lived undisturbed under the German occupation, receiving a pension from the Serbian government appointed by the occupiers. His rapid integration into the communist regime as a national deputy, unanimously elected on Tito's regime's single list, presents a far more stark contrast than the French consul's entry into the service of the new King of France and Talleyrand as soon as Napoleon fell.

Of course, it's inappropriate to judge the actions of the Levantines according to the standards of the free West, but neither should we distort certain unpleasant facts in Andrić's diplomatic career. We can understand, but not justify, Andrić's tolerance of having his literary talent exploited to glorify a tyrannical regime and a state that the Croatian people, from whom he hails, consider their national prison.

However, wishing to be fair to Andrić and to those who, with good intentions, bestowed this high honor upon him, expressing their desire to pay tribute to the cultural environment of his country, it should be noted that Andrić vehemently condemns violence and tyranny in numerous passages of his literary work. While he lacks the fiery courage to confront the lives of his contemporaries as Pasternak did, he does so indirectly when he censures the dark and negative aspects of the autocratic and intolerant rulers during the decline of the Ottoman Empire. There are many clear allusions to the current situation. We believe that his readers, victims of communist tyranny in Yugoslavia, understand it this way, and that the communists tolerate it for reasons of political opportunism.

Finally, it is regrettable that the Spanish edition of It Happened in Bosnia was translated from English and not from the original language. This could have been avoided, given that numerous Croatian intellectuals, political exiles, live in Spanish-speaking countries. If even one of them had reviewed the terminology, they would have noticed many errors. Forms like Fra Luka, Fra Marko, etc., should not have been used; instead, their Spanish equivalents should have been: Fray Lucas, Fray Marcos, etc. Nor can the affectionate term "ujak" (maternal uncle), by which Bosnian peasants call the Franciscans, be translated literally.

Another regrettable flaw in this edition is the omission of many timely clarifications that would have made Andrić's novel more comprehensible. It is true that the "Editors' Note" (pp. 7-10) attempted to offer some clarifications, but it turns out that it contains falsehoods propagated by the communist regime in Belgrade. At the beginning of the "Note," it speaks of a "vigorous national personality," a Yugoslav one, only to assert shortly thereafter that Yugoslavia is a "new state, composed of old peoples." In fact, even the current communist regime recognizes that there are five nationalities in Yugoslavia: Serbian, Croatian, Slovenian, Macedonian, and Montenegrin. If we add that these peoples have never before lived in the same state, that they belong to three religions and three cultural spheres, how can it be claimed that the multinational Yugoslav state, heterogeneous in cultural and political terms, constitutes a "vigorous national personality"?

How can one speak of Yugoslav national literature if there is no Yugoslav people, but rather peoples of Yugoslavia with their own unique national traditions and cultures? In Yugoslavia, moreover, three different languages ​​are officially recognized. The falsehoods contained in this "Editor's Note" culminate in the assertion that Andric belongs to the Serbian-Montenegrin tradition of so-called Yugoslav literature. In our work (Studia Croatica, Year II, No. 4), we demonstrate that Andric cannot be a Serbian or Yugoslav writer, but rather a Croatian, although he, whether out of opportunism or coercion, tolerates being called a Yugoslav writer. Perhaps even in Yugoslavia itself, this is not considered very important, since everyone knows that there is no such thing as Yugoslav literature, but rather separate Croatian, Serbian, and Slovenian literatures with different readerships and written in two alphabets (Croats and Slovenes use Latin letters, while Serbs, like Russians, use Cyrillic letters).

It is obvious that the authors of the "Editors' Note" did not invent the idea that Andric belongs to the "Serbian-Montenegrin" literary tradition, but rather accepted the information provided by Belgrade propaganda, failing to realize that "Yugoslavism" as a cultural unity is a crude mystification. It is high time that prestigious publishing houses stopped being deceived by the mystifications of the Yugoslav communist regime. The fact that the communist leaders in Belgrade, while acknowledging the multinational character of Yugoslavia, continue to maintain and propagate the existence of an indivisible Yugoslav culture and a "vigorous Yugoslav national personality," and that Croatian cultural achievements are declared Serbian, proves that the new communist Yugoslavia is following in the footsteps of pre-war Yugoslavia, that is, practicing the expansionist policy of an enlarged Serbia.